be_v uncertain_a ccccxxxv_n yet_o between_o the_o year_n 402_o and_o 406_o pelagius_n a_o british_a monk_n who_o welsh_a name_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v morgan_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o latin_a name_n of_o pelagius_n broach_v his_o heresy_n 8._o for_o absolute_a free_a will_n without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o divers_a council_n in_o france_n and_o africa_n and_o be_v also_o confute_v by_o st._n augustine_n about_o which_o time_n also_o flourish_v festidus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n if_o not_o a_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n who_o write_v a_o pious_a treatise_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la and_o who_o by_o some_o late_a romish_a writer_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o pelagianism_n from_o which_o imputation_n he_o be_v just_o vindicate_v by_o the_o say_v reverend_a dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o above_o cite_a work_n 4._o nor_o do_v this_o island_n remain_v long_o free_a from_o this_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v pervert_v divers_a of_o his_o countryman_n abroad_o they_o afterward_o return_v home_o bring_v it_o over_o and_o disperse_v it_o here_o and_o be_v especial_o propagate_v by_o one_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o severian_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n as_o bede_n inform_v we_o who_o far_o say_v 17._o that_o the_o britain_n when_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v so_o perverse_a a_o doctrine_n that_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o be_v able_a by_o dispute_v to_o refute_v so_o settle_v a_o error_n they_o take_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o send_v for_o aid_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o great_a synod_n be_v there_o assemble_v it_o be_v propose_v who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o succour_v the_o true_a belief_n then_o assault_v when_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o they_o all_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n be_v choose_v to_o go_v and_o confirm_v britain_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o command_n of_o that_o church_n pass_v the_o sea_n and_o 11._o land_v here_o though_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n from_o storm_n which_o bede_n suppose_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o he_o also_o say_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o bishop_n german_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o land_v they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o who_o they_o forthwith_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o street_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v confirm_v and_o many_o heretic_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o truth_n at_o which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heretical_a party_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v though_o they_o lie_v for_o a_o great_a while_n private_a yet_o at_o last_o fear_v their_o silence_n will_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o quit_n of_o their_o cause_n a_o public_a disputation_n be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o which_o be_v as_o some_o of_o our_o author_n relate_v at_o verulam_n where_o the_o heretic_n appear_v in_o a_o splendid_a garb_n and_o encompass_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o follower_n so_o that_o there_o meet_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v as_o well_o spectator_n as_o judge_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n allow_v their_o adversary_n a_o full_a liberty_n of_o dispute_v which_o take_v up_o much_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n then_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o torrent_n of_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o back_v their_o reason_n with_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o the_o pelagian_n be_v non-plus_a have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o judge_n can_v scarce_o refrain_v their_o hand_n from_o they_o and_o testify_v their_o resentment_n by_o their_o great_a clamour_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v these_o bishop_n think_v this_o enough_o but_o as_o bede_n further_o relate_v from_o one_o constantius_n who_o live_v within_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o be_v do_v they_o think_v fit_a likewise_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n 13._o for_o a_o certain_a magistrate_n bring_v his_o daughter_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a be_v blind_a offer_v she_o to_o the_o pelagian_n to_o be_v cure_v who_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v it_o the_o bishop_n be_v desire_v to_o do_v it_o ccccxxxv_n who_o as_o this_o author_n relate_v after_o prayer_n to_o god_n restore_v the_o girl_n to_o sight_n by_o the_o application_n of_o certain_a saint_n relic_n to_o her_o eye_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o banish_v all_o error_n from_o their_o mind_n they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o however_o very_o fond_a of_o these_o relic_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v it_o open_v the_o tomb_n of_o st._n alban_n at_o verulam_n bury_v they_o all_o therein_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o one_o grave_n may_v contain_v the_o bone_n of_o all_o those_o saint_n collect_v from_o so_o many_o several_a region_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n the_o same_o heaven_n have_v also_o receive_v this_o do_v germanus_n only_o take_v away_o in_o exchange_n a_o small_a lump_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v yet_o stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o real_a or_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o these_o bishop_n though_o relate_v by_o bede_n as_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n and_o come_v to_o that_o famous_a victory_n which_o he_o from_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o their_o mean_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o not_o long_o after_o their_o come_n the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n make_v a_o fierce_a invasion_n upon_o the_o britain_n who_o march_v out_o against_o they_o and_o mistrust_v their_o own_o force_n send_v to_o germanus_n and_o his_o colleague_n to_o help_v they_o repose_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o those_o two_o holy_a man_n than_o in_o their_o own_o thousand_o so_o these_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v their_o presence_n in_o the_o british_a camp_n seem_v not_o less_o than_o if_o a_o whole_a army_n have_v come_v to_o second_v they_o it_o be_v then_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o people_n instruct_v by_o the_o daily_a sermon_n of_o these_o pastor_n come_v flock_v to_o receive_v baptism_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o place_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v make_v up_o of_o green_a bough_n like_o a_o church_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o army_n be_v there_o baptise_a march_v out_o to_o fight_n and_o contemn_v the_o defence_n of_o arm_n only_o expect_v divine_a assistance_n the_o enemy_n hear_v how_o they_o be_v employ_v seem_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n when_o germanus_n who_o also_o have_v intelligence_n of_o their_o approach_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o ride_v out_o with_o some_o select_a troop_n to_o discover_v what_o advantage_n the_o place_n may_v offer_v happen_v on_o a_o valley_n encompass_v with_o hill_n through_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o place_v there_o a_o ambush_n warn_v they_o that_o what_o word_n they_o hear_v he_o pronounce_v aloud_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v all_o repeat_v with_o a_o universal_a shout_n the_o enemy_n march_v on_o secure_o and_o german_a thrice_o aloud_o cry_v halelujah_o which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o sudden_a noise_n and_o clamour_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o echo_v from_o the_o neighbour_a hill_n and_o wood_n the_o scot_n and_o pict_n startle_v hereat_o and_o suppose_v it_o the_o shout_n of_o a_o mighty_a army_n fling_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o flee_v and_o for_o haste_n many_o of_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o river_n they_o have_v new_o pass_v the_o victory_n thus_o obtain_v without_o fight_v yield_v the_o britain_n great_a store_n of_o spoil_n and_o procure_v to_o bishop_n german_n great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n than_o before_o the_o place_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v near_o a_o town_n call_v guiderac_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o english_a mould_n in_o flintshire_n and_o the_o place_n be_v call_v maes_n german_n that_o be_v german_n field_n to_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v two_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o britain_n can_v fight_v against_o the_o saxon_n before_o their_o arrival_n here_o under_o aingist_n which_o be_v not_o till_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o second_o how_o the_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v christian_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v new_a baptise_a to_o the_o former_a of_o
their_o own_o subject_n and_o beside_o this_o power_n owe_v its_o original_a whole_o to_o force_v and_o not_o to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o election_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v usurp_v be_v without_o any_o just_a or_o legal_a right_n and_o consequent_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o success_n or_o at_o far_a the_o life-time_n of_o such_o a_o conquer_a prince_n and_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n extinct_a until_o some_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o the_o like_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n can_v set_v up_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o greatness_n so_o that_o at_o length_n we_o find_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v this_o history_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a method_n of_o our_o saxon_a annal_n not_o only_o as_o the_o most_o easy_a for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o method_n viz._n that_o the_o crowd_v of_o so_o many_o different_a action_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o under_o several_a king_n render_v the_o work_n perplex_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o grant_v be_v in_o part_n true_a yet_o to_o obviate_v this_o i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o of_o the_o ensue_a book_n except_o the_o last_o present_v you_o with_o exact_a chronological_a table_n not_o only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n contain_v under_o each_o period_n but_o also_o in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o reign_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v easy_o find_v what_o king_n live_v and_o reign_v together_o and_o consequent_o in_o which_o of_o their_o reign_n any_o action_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n be_v perform_v and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n bede_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o period_n and_o out_o of_o who_o the_o saxon_a annal_n themselves_o have_v borrow_v almost_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v concern_v those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v therefore_o whole_o confine_v myself_o to_o he_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o annal_n or_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v they_o relate_v any_o action_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a but_o in_o this_o period_n i_o can_v but_o mention_n stephen_n eddi_n or_o heddi_n a_o monk_n who_o as_o bede_n tell_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o master_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n out_o of_o kent_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o style_n somewhat_o better_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o age_n this_o treatise_n have_v continue_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n jo._n cotton_n and_o also_o of_o that_o of_o salisbury_n have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n and_o to_o which_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o behold_v for_o many_o choice_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a state_n in_o those_o time_n this_o author_n flourish_v cotemporary_a with_o bede_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o die_v about_o anno._n dom._n 720._o but_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o viz._n from_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n cease_v to_o write_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 637._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o else_o of_o those_o of_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v any_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o annal_n since_o i_o find_v they_o the_o storehouse_n or_o repository_n from_o whence_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o our_o latin_a historian_n as_o well_o those_o that_o write_v before_o as_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v borrow_v the_o early_a account_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n affair_n i_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o person_n of_o much_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n than_o myself_o rather_o choose_v to_o translate_v and_o give_v you_o they_o almost_o entire_a as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o publish_v than_o to_o do_v as_o most_o other_o writer_n cite_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n not_o that_o i_o have_v omit_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o author_n have_v add_v to_o these_o annal_n by_o way_n of_o improvement_n or_o illustration_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v stuff_v my_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n i_o desire_v my_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o line_n commae_v unless_o they_o be_v before_o some_o speech_n or_o law_n they_o always_o denote_v the_o saxon_a annal_n whether_o express_o mention_v or_o not_o as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o place_n though_o not_o commae_v where_o no_o other_o writer_n be_v cite_v but_o if_o some_o think_v i_o have_v insert_v too_o many_o name_n of_o author_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o omit_v there_o and_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o intend_v faithful_o to_o translate_v these_o annal_n and_o to_o make_v such_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o writer_n but_o either_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o by_o set_v they_o in_o a_o different_a character_n but_o as_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o unsightly_a clog_n to_o the_o margin_n so_o the_o other_o will_v have_v look_v as_o unhandsome_a in_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o work_n where_o these_o annal_n alone_o take_v up_o several_a whole_a page_n and_o though_o in_o my_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o have_v seldom_o quote_v the_o page_n yet_o have_v take_v what_o i_o write_v from_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o chronological_a method_n the_o reader_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v easy_o find_v what_o he_o look_v for_o make_v some_o small_a allowance_n for_o different_a account_n and_o where_o other_o author_n have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n i_o have_v there_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o book_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o very_a page_n but_o that_o even_o the_o annal_n themselves_o do_v vary_v from_o each_o other_o in_o account_n of_o time_n often_o one_o and_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o several_a amanuensis_n or_o else_o to_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o as_o any_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o translate_v the_o same_o annal_n so_o i_o have_v also_o use_v that_o liberty_n as_o not_o slavish_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o when_o either_o the_o obscurity_n or_o vncouthness_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o literal_a translation_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v they_o a_o better_a turn_n and_o here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n i_o have_v often_o add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n to_o the_o text_n the_o present_a proper_a name_n of_o place_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o obsolete_a saxon_n one_o as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n where_o the_o annal_n have_v only_o give_v their_o bare_a name_n without_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o place_n they_o belong_v and_o here_o likewise_o i_o will_v note_v that_o in_o all_o saxon_a word_n where_o the_o letter_n c_o be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v always_o pronounce_v like_o k_o there_o be_v no_o k_o in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o saxon_a name_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v faithful_o keep_v to_o the_o saxon_a original_a though_o they_o often_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o spell_a they_o from_o that_o of_o those_o latin_a author_n that_o translate_v they_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o several_a
year_n and_o then_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o usurper_n allectus_n who_o also_o govern_v near_o three_o year_n long_o till_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n who_o have_v constitute_v constantius_n chlorus_n caesar_n send_v asclepiodotus_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n into_o britain_n be_v then_o part_v of_o his_o share_n as_o be_v all_o the_o province_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n in_o the_o year_n 295._o and_o he_o have_v slay_v allectus_n in_o battle_n govern_v here_o some_o short_a time_n till_o constantius_n himself_o come_v over_o in_o person_n reign_v as_o caesar_n or_o augustus_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v during_o all_o which_o revolution_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o persecution_n in_o britain_n as_o the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o dissertationes_fw-la cyprianae_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v 75._o and_o consequent_o st._n alban_n can_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n between_o the_o year_n 303._o and_o 305._o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n where_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n place_v it_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o author_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o if_o at_o all_o must_v have_v happen_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v eusebius_n 13._o who_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n give_v a_o character_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n have_v these_o word_n viz._n he_o always_o show_v himself_o most_o benign_a and_o affable_a towards_o all_o man_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o i._n e._n christian_n but_o have_v preserve_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n free_a and_o unhurt_a from_o all_o accusation_n and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o destroy_v the_o building_n of_o our_o church_n or_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n he_o at_o last_o attain_v a_o quiet_a and_o happy_a end_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v another_o passage_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cap._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v more_o tedious_a and_o not_o so_o express_v and_o full_a as_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v i_o therefore_o omit_v it_o to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o subjoin_v lactantius_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la differ_v indeed_o from_o eusebius_n about_o his_o demolish_n the_o christian_a church_n yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a that_o no_o christian_n suffer_v death_n in_o constantius_n his_o division_n or_o share_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o author_n word_n i_o have_v thus_o translate_v but_o constantius_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n though_o he_o permit_v the_o meeting-place_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n that_o can_v be_v rebuilt_a to_o be_v pull_v down_o yet_o he_o still_o preserve_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n safe_a and_o inviolate_a 1._o and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o optatus_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la as_o also_o by_o zozoman_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 2._o who_o both_o recite_v the_o address_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n never_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o christian._n and_o even_o this_o small_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o author_n may_v be_v thus_o reconcile_v by_o suppose_v that_o though_o he_o connive_v at_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o vulgar_a pagan_n yet_o he_o no_o way_n command_v it_o much_o less_o approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o gaul_n or_o britain_n both_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o province_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o continue_v either_o as_o caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o persecution_n cease_v anno_fw-la dom._n 308._o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n but_o since_o a_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a frenchman_n theodorus_n ruinartus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr actibus_fw-la martyrum_fw-la put_v out_o with_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o this_o work_n of_o lactantius_n in_o holland_n have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o martyrology_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o there_o allege_v and_o his_o chief_a argument_n against_o these_o plain_a authority_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n maximian_n be_v in_o gaul_n during_o some_o part_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o that_o then_o the_o power_n of_o constantius_n be_v only_o as_o caesar_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o consequent_o the_o persecution_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o constantius_n his_o private_a dislike_n of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o dare_v but_o in_o return_n to_o this_o seem_a argument_n we_o shall_v first_o observe_v that_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o lactantius_n mention_v any_o persecution_n in_o gaul_n or_o britain_n during_o all_o this_o time_n which_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o like_a fury_n in_o these_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o author_n clear_o make_v out_o that_o the_o emperor_n maximian_n be_v in_o gaul_n during_o this_o persecution_n by_o any_o other_o testimony_n than_o those_o martyrolgy_n themselves_o who_o credit_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o question_n but_o suppose_v i_o shall_v admit_v there_o be_v a_o persecution_n in_o gaul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o affirm_v what_o will_v this_o concern_v britain_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o authority_n abovementioned_a that_o the_o power_n of_o constantius_n be_v never_o abrogate_a or_o suspend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o emperor_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o persecution_n in_o gaul_n as_o he_o pretend_v can_v one_o with_o reason_n believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o that_o time_n in_o britain_n which_o lie_v so_o much_o more_o remote_a and_o out_o of_o the_o view_n or_o notice_n of_o those_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o michael_n alford_n in_o his_o british_a annal_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a improbability_n of_o this_o persecution_n between_o the_o year_n 303_o and_o 305._o when_o upon_o constantius_n be_v declare_v emperor_n all_o author_n agree_v the_o persecution_n cease_v all_o over_o the_o empire_n he_o therefore_o antedate_v the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o the_o year_n 287_o when_o he_o suppose_v that_o st._n alban_n after_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v six_o month_n in_o prison_n suffer_v martyrdom_n viz._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o bede_n which_o he_o have_v see_v as_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o history_n 794._o and_o matthew_n westminster_n who_o both_o follow_v a_o old_a martyrologist_n cite_v by_o capgrave_n as_o much_o ancient_a than_o bede_n to_o this_o opinion_n we_o reply_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o authority_n but_o this_o writer_n bare_a conjecture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o persecution_n in_o britain_n or_o gaul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_v above_o mention_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a since_o eusebius_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o dioclesian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v that_o he_o favour_v and_o employ_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o office_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a till_o after_o the_o persian_a war_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n nor_o indeed_o can_v this_o persecution_n have_v happen_v under_o the_o usurpation_n of_o carausius_n and_o allectus_n here_o in_o britain_n see_v they_o be_v always_o engage_v in_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o persecute_v man_n for_o religion_n during_o such_o unsettled_a time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o martyrology_n which_o this_o author_n urge_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o persecution_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a the_o original_n of_o they_o be_v about_o 900_o year_n old_a i_o doubt_v this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o support_v their_o credit_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v instrumental_a to_o destroy_v it_o since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n that_o this_o trick_n of_o forge_v the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o saint_n come_v first_o in_o fashion_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v on_o
who_o instead_o of_o rector_n &_o rex_n style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la basileus_n in_o divers_a charter_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a style_n of_o that_o time_n or_o else_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n who_o draw_v the_o charter_n and_o though_o instead_o of_o this_o word_n basileus_n king_n ethelred_n his_o son_n again_o make_v use_n of_o rex_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o continue_v by_o king_n knut_n however_o he_o sometime_o style_v himself_o rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la plurimarum_fw-la what_o title_n his_o son_n have_v i_o do_v not_o find_v because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o of_o their_o charter_n only_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o several_a king_n before_o cnute_n style_v themselves_o king_n not_o only_o of_o albion_n or_o britain_n but_o of_o several_a other_o nation_n round_o about_o by_o which_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v that_o superiority_n they_o assume_v at_o that_o time_n over_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n wales_n and_o northumberland_n before_o that_o country_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o earl_n i_o now_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n some_o of_o which_o i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 693_o at_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o define_v they_o in_o his_o decree_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o council_n regum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o constituere_fw-la comites_fw-la deuce_n vicecomites_a &_o judite_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n to_o constitute_v earl_n ealdorman_n sheriff_n and_o judge_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o power_n of_o coin_v money_n which_o be_v then_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v grant_v by_o charter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborough_n and_o to_o several_a other_o abbey_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o some_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n not_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o coin_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o cabinet_n some_o of_o who_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o saxon_a coin_n before_o king_n alfred_n life_n as_o also_o before_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o camden_n britannia_n but_o that_o any_o of_o those_o king_n have_v power_n by_o their_o own_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o enhance_v or_o debase_v the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o other_o mint_n i_o can_v no_o way_n believe_v since_o such_o a_o prerogative_n will_v have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o subject_a for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v our_o king_n ever_o assume_v this_o prerogative_n to_o themselves_o till_o late_a age_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o the_o 3_o mirror_n of_o justice_n recite_v it_o as_o a_o old_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n that_o no_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v change_v embase_v or_o enhance_v his_o money_n or_o make_v other_o coin_n than_o of_o silver_n san_n l'assent_v de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ses_fw-fr counties_n i._n e._n without_o the_o assent_n of_o parliament_n as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o second_o institutes_n have_v on_o very_o good_a ground_n interpret_v this_o expression_n in_o that_o author_n andrew_n horn_n 576._o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n i._n to_o these_o we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o of_o pardon_v offender_n their_o life_n in_o several_a case_n such_o as_o strike_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v also_o take_v in_o case_n of_o homicide_n but_o still_o reserve_v the_o wiregilds_n or_o compensation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o friend_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o release_v as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o our_o saxon_a law_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v insert_v in_o this_o volume_n whence_o i_o suppose_v be_v derive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o wife_n son_n or_o brother_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n at_o this_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n since_o i_o find_v little_o say_v of_o it_o in_o our_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o only_o shall_v observe_v that_o in_o every_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o payment_n of_o money_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v require_v for_o tax_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v without_o it_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o our_o annal_n under_o the_o year_n 994_o 1002_o 1006_o 1011_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a tax_n of_o danegelt_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n for_o purchase_v a_o peace_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v foreign_a war_n that_o can_v also_o signify_v little_a since_o those_o king_n have_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o raise_v money_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n any_o more_o than_o our_o king_n have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v their_o revenue_n so_o much_o in_o money_n as_o in_o provision_n for_o their_o household_n nor_o can_v i_o omit_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n want_v one_o great_a prerogative_n which_o we_o exercise_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o grant_v away_o the_o demesne_n of_o the_o crown_n even_o to_o pious_a uses_n without_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o we_o find_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o vol._n of_o council_n 340._o where_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v give_v the_o manor_n of_o malling_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o great_a council_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o be_v revoke_v until_o k._n egbert_n afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wittena_n gemot_n make_v a_o new_a grant_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o foundation_n and_o infeodation_n of_o abbey_n be_v always_o confirm_v and_o attest_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o most_o of_o their_o charter_n in_o monast._n anglican_n of_o which_o i_o have_v insert_v some_o example_n in_o the_o history_n itself_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n whether_o those_o prince_n that_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown-land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v without_o the_o like_a consent_n dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n itself_o as_o they_o please_v as_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o 8._o history_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n assert_n though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o those_o king_n great_a prerogative_n chief_o consist_v in_o give_v their_o sanction_n to_o all_o law_n that_o be_v make_v as_o well_o relate_v to_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o this_o prerogative_n can_v never_o be_v exert_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o mycel-gemot_a or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o which_o though_o they_o be_v often_o first_o draw_v up_o into_o form_n and_o then_o propose_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o enact_v of_o those_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n oblige_v the_o subject_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o since_o i_o have_v give_v you_o so_o large_a a_o account_n how_o our_o king_n then_o obtain_v the_o crown_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v expect_v i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o now_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o lose_n it_o sometime_o by_o other_o way_n than_o death_n in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o the_o gothic_a model_n the_o same_o mix_v manner_n of_o succession_n partly_o by_o testament_n partly_o by_o election_n do_v in_o those_o day_n chief_o prevail_v of_o which_o monsieur_n mezeray_v himself_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o in_o his_o
same_o author_n observe_v in_o some_o ancient_a charter_n i_o suppose_v whilst_o the_o ealdorman_a exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o county_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o military_a the_o same_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n signify_v the_o latter_a dignity_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o this_o instance_n from_o a_o charter_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n where_o earl_n aelfhere_o be_v style_v mercna_n heretogan_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o before_o they_o be_v certain_o distinguish_v herâ—tochiis_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o thirty_o five_o auctuary_n of_o that_o king_n law_n where_o after_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n and_o greve_n the_o duty_n of_o heretochs_n be_v thus_o describe_v which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o in_o english_a and_o there_o be_v other_o power_n and_o dignity_n constitute_v through_o all_o the_o province_n and_o county_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o the_o english_a call_v heretochs_n to_o wit_n noble_a wise_a faithful_a and_o stout_a baron_n these_o sit_v our_o army_n in_o battle_n array_n and_o raise_v other_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o common-council_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o all_o province_n and_o county_n at_o a_o full_a folk-mote_n as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o same_o also_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o in_o every_o county_n there_o be_v always_o one_o heretoch_n thus_o elect_v to_o conduct_v the_o militia_n of_o his_o county_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o as_o well_o as_o sometime_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o this_o auctuary_n be_v make_v the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o nomination_n either_o of_o the_o heretoch_n or_o sheriff_n which_o be_v then_o the_o two_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o county_n the_o one_o military_a the_o other_o civil_a have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o military_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n the_o sheriff_n in_o saxon_a scire-gerefa_a sheriff_n or_o more_o contract_o greve_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o be_v call_v by_o ethelwerd_n exactor_n regius_n i.e._n the_o king_n receiver_n this_o officer_n 787._o as_o asser_n show_v we_o in_o his_o life_n of_o alfred_n before_o that_o king_n make_v his_o new_a reformation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o therefore_o call_v vicedominus_a and_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o our_o vicecomes_a or_o sheriff_n at_o this_o day_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o sheriff_n before_o as_o well_o as_o after_o that_o alteration_n by_o king_n alfred_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o these_o latin_a title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o ealdorman_a or_o earl_n sit_v as_o judge_v in_o those_o we_o now_o call_v the_o county-court_n and_o sheriff_n turn_v but_o these_o be_v so_o well_o know_v at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v only_o that_o this_o officer_n be_v also_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n for_o all_o fine_n amerciament_n and_o other_o duty_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o county_n the_o three_o penny_n of_o which_o the_o earl_n have_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o king_n pro_fw-la sustentatione_n dignitatis_fw-la and_o now_o i_o come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o great_a extensive_a dignity_n of_o a_o thane_n thane_n call_v in_o saxon_a thegne_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a word_n theowian_n to_o serve_v because_o they_o that_o have_v this_o honour_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v at_o first_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o servant_n and_o in_o our_o ancient_a latin_a charter_n subscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o version_n of_o our_o saxon_a annal_n as_o also_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ministri_fw-la regii_fw-la not_o that_o they_o be_v real_o always_o the_o king_n be_v domestic_a servant_n though_o they_o be_v so_o original_o on_o who_o he_o likewise_o bestow_v several_a land_n in_o lieu_n of_o those_o service_n wage_n in_o money_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n which_o land_n descend_v to_o their_o heir_n if_o the_o king_n please_v this_o title_n of_o thane_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o former_a be_v call_v in_o saxon_a messe-thegnes_a i.e._n mass-thanes_a priest_n or_o parson_n of_o church_n and_o other_o dignify_a clergyman_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o of_o so_o great_a note_n that_o in_o our_o saxon_a law_n they_o be_v range_v before_o the_o werold-thegnes_a i._n e._n temporal_a thanes_z and_o their_o weregilds_n rate_v at_o the_o same_o value_n with_o they_o viz._n two_o thousand_o thrymsa_n and_o though_o the_o word_n denote_v a_o servant_n or_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o so_o divers_a have_v the_o title_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o officiary_a and_o personal_a yet_o as_o mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o 508._o those_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v immediate_a tenant_n of_o fair_a possession_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o personal_a service_n as_o of_o his_o person_n or_o as_o we_o say_v by_o grand-serjeanty_a or_o knight_n service_n in_o chief_a be_v i_o conceive_v the_o thanes_z that_o have_v the_o honorary_a dignity_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a nobility_n of_o that_o time_n howsoever_o those_o officiary_a dignity_n of_o hold_v and_o highgereve_v have_v then_o precedence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o the_o king_n be_v feudal_n thanes_z and_o the_o land_n hold_v so_o be_v call_v tainland_n or_o 170._o thaneland_n as_o afterward_o the_o land_n hold_v that_o make_v a_o baron_n be_v call_v a_o barony_n as_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n this_o title_n continue_v all_o the_o saxon_a time_n until_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o use_n also_o after_o that_o time_n and_o then_o be_v succeed_v by_o that_o of_o baron_n this_o title_n be_v of_o norman_a extraction_n we_o rare_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o chief_z thanes_z other_o who_o be_v call_v middle_a or_o under_z thanes_z be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o less_o sort_n of_o baron_n or_o lord_n of_o manor_n who_o hold_v of_o other_o great_a lord_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n be_v those_o that_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v call_v vavasor_n inferior_a to_o who_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o three_o sort_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a degree_n of_o gentry_n or_o freeholder_n which_o be_v then_o all_o one_o none_o but_o the_o gentry_n or_o less_o nobility_n than_o enjoy_v land_n by_o freehold_a tenure_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n 52._o whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o by_o that_o law_n be_v to_o have_v all_o his_o household_n under_o his_o pledge_n be_v accuse_v of_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o privity_n to_o escape_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wage_v law_n with_o five_o other_z thanes_z i._n e._n in_o latin_a nobilibus_fw-la himself_o make_v the_o six_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o chief_z thanes_z who_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o king_n in_o any_o one_o hundred_o or_o tything_n out_o of_o which_o those_o thanes_z or_o gentleman_n that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o purgation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o of_o all_o these_o thanes_z or_o less_o nobility_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o member_n that_o compose_v the_o mycel-gemot_a or_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o these_o make_v up_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a part._n and_o next_o to_o they_o i_o find_v another_o title_n though_o not_o common_o use_v yet_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n as_o also_o mention_v in_o several_a other_o king_n law_n sithcundman_n viz._n a_o sithcund_a man_n who_o if_o he_o refuse_v his_o service_n in_o the_o army_n or_o a_o military_a expedition_n he_o forfeit_v his_o land_n this_o name_n mr._n somner_n in_o his_o glossary_n derive_v from_o sith_o or_o gise_v come_v vel_fw-la socius_fw-la a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o cund_o kind_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o one_o and_o mon_n man_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o comes_n governor_n judge_n or_o praefect_n he_o be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o a_o thane_n by_o
666._o for_o stephen_n heddi_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n reges_fw-la deindè_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la post_fw-la spatium_fw-la inierunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eligerent_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la vacantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n responderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la neminem_fw-la habemus_fw-la meliorem_fw-la &_o digniorem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la gentis_fw-la quam_fw-la wilfridum_n presbyterum_fw-la &_o abbatem_fw-la then_o the_o two_o king_n i._n e._n of_o northumberland_n after_o some_o time_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o wiseman_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o consider_v who_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a see_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o all_o unanimous_o answer_v we_o have_v none_o fit_a nor_o more_o worthy_a in_o our_o nation_n than_o wilfrid_n the_o presbyter_n and_o abbot_n and_o thereupon_o be_v present_o elect_v he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o next_o authority_n of_o much_o what_o the_o same_o time_n you_o may_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript-life_n of_o st._n erkenwald_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 5._o where_o be_v these_o word_n contigit_fw-la autèm_fw-la episcopus_fw-la londonicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la cedda_fw-mi migravit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la consensu_fw-la verò_fw-la sebbae_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o vocabulo_fw-la universae_fw-la plebis_fw-la vir_fw-la domini_fw-la erkenwaldus_fw-la in_o cathredrâ_fw-la pontificali_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n but_o it_o happen_v that_o cedda_n bishop_n of_o london_n decease_a erkenwald_n that_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n sebba_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n but_o long_o after_o this_o as_o a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o manuscript-life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n inform_v we_o 17._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o this_o manner_n viz._n postea_fw-la anno_fw-la 958._o factus_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la sapientûm_fw-la conventus_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la bradanforde_n &_o eo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la electione_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la dunstanus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la wigornensem_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o afterward_o scilicet_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 958._o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v at_o bradanforde_n and_o there_o by_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o dunstan_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o king_n find_v how_o well_o he_o discharge_v that_o trust_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o london_n then_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o its_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n this_o nomination_n of_o the_o king_n be_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o well_o as_o with_o what_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n that_o brihthelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v deprive_v a_o little_a after_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n and_o then_o rex_n scilicet_fw-la edgarus_n ex_fw-la divino_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o sapientûm_fw-la consilio_fw-la constituit_fw-la dunstanum_n ad_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la praedicta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la king_n edgar_n both_o from_o a_o divine_a respect_n and_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wiseman_n constitute_v dunstan_n chief_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n the_o next_o example_n we_o have_v be_v that_o of_o st._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o manuscript-life_n of_o that_o saint_n about_o anno_fw-la 1170._o be_v send_v for_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o give_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v elect_v thus_o sanctus_n ergò_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la exhibitus_fw-la jubetur_fw-la suscipere_fw-la donum_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la contrà _fw-la ille_fw-la niti_fw-la &_o se_fw-la tanto_fw-la honori_fw-la imparem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la reclamitantibus_fw-la clamitare_fw-la adeò_fw-la concor_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la venerat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccaret_fw-la qui_fw-la diceret_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la corporibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la negotio_fw-la unam_fw-la conflatam_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la this_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o great_a council_n for_o so_o curia_n in_o this_o place_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o be_v command_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o bishopric_n but_o he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o wave_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n not_o admit_v his_o excuse_n they_o all_o unanimous_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n who_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a affair_n that_o one_o soul_n have_v animate_v so_o many_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a cause_n that_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o concern_v this_o bishop_n election_n 20._o there_o concur_v plebis_fw-la petitio_fw-la voluntas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gratia_n procerum_fw-la regis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la have_v thus_o give_v you_o so_o many_o good_a authority_n from_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o approve_a historian_n of_o the_o power_n of_o those_o great_a council_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o more_o from_o our_o saxon_a annal_n the_o first_o be_v under_o anno_fw-la 970_o which_o relate_v that_o then_o oskytel_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v who_o have_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o all_o his_o wiseman_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o see_n the_o next_o be_v under_o anno_fw-la 994._o and_o there_o we_o read_v that_o sigeric_a the_o archbishop_n decease_a aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n on_o easter-day_n at_o ambresbury_n by_o king_n aethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wiseman_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o election_n i_o can_v give_v you_o also_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o say_a annal_n of_o divers_a abbot_n elect_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a monastery_n but_o i_o hope_v what_o i_o have_v do_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o when_o these_o annal_n and_o historian_n inform_v we_o that_o rex_fw-la constituit_fw-la such_fw-mi and_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o mr._n washington_n say_v treatise_n that_o when_o this_o or_o that_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o make_v in_o parliament_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o great_a council_n power_n in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o example_n as_o be_v of_o undeniable_a authority_n the_o first_o be_v from_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n late_o print_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o archbishop_n brihthelme_v abovemention_v in_o these_o word_n bryhtelmus_fw-la post_fw-la paucos_fw-la suscepti_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la dies_fw-la cogitans_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la rem_fw-la minùs_fw-la esset_fw-la idoneus_fw-la jussus_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la populo_fw-la discedere_fw-la discessit_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la relictam_fw-la nuper_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la verecundia_n rediit_fw-la i._n e._n bryhtelme_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o bishopric_n not_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o quit_v it_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v late_o leave_v though_o not_o without_o shame_n but_o that_o john_n of_o wallingford_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n appear_v by_o his_o chronicle_n where_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o unfitness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a easiness_n and_o softness_n of_o temper_n he_o proceed_v thus_o rex_fw-la edgarus_n eadem_fw-la via_fw-la quâ_fw-la ascenderat_fw-la fecit_fw-la eum_fw-la descendere_fw-la nam_fw-la concione_n super_fw-la hoc_fw-la eodem_fw-la facta_fw-la objecit_fw-la bryhthelmo_n plura_fw-la capitula_fw-la nimiam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la remissionem_fw-la morum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la &_o condictione_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la baronum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ad_fw-la curam_fw-la solius_fw-la dorcasinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la relabi_fw-la fecit_fw-la that_o be_v king_n edgar_z make_v he_o to_o go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n he_o get_v up_o for_o a_o council_n be_v call_v for_o this_o very_a matter_n he_o object_v several_a article_n against_o this_o bryhtelme_n show_v his_o too_o
great_a easiness_n and_o remissness_n in_o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o baron_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o former_a church_n of_o dorchester_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o author_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spiritual_a baron_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o deprivation_n i_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o also_o of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n about_o to_o have_v here_o also_o add_v the_o deprivation_n of_o one_o siward_n who_o be_v report_v by_o the_o annal_n an._n 1043._o to_o have_v be_v private_o consecrate_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n be_v good_a like_n by_o archbishop_n eadsige_n and_o who_o then_o lay_v down_o that_o charge_n and_o of_o which_o siward_n pont._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n far_a tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o deprive_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o archbishop_n eadsige_n in_o deny_v he_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o this_o sâ—â—ard_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o more_o nice_a examination_n i_o find_v in_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n treatise_n 107._o de_fw-fr successione_n archiepis_n cantuar._n that_o this_o siward_n who_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n be_v never_o consecrate_a archbishop_n but_o only_o chorepiscopus_n or_o substitute_n to_o archbishop_n eadsige_v who_o be_v then_o unable_a to_o perform_v his_o function_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n i_o find_v also_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o call_v he_o no_o more_o than_o successor_n designatus_fw-la and_o who_o be_v put_v by_o for_o his_o ingratitude_n be_v prefer_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o abovecited_a mr._n wharton_n who_o say_v express_o that_o this_o siward_z abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o substitute_n to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o die_v at_o abingdon_n of_o a_o long_a sickness_n before_o archbishop_n eadsige_v so_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v because_o in_o this_o history_n under_o anno_fw-la 1043_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v there_o make_v this_o siward_n to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o deprive_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o predecessor_n which_o i_o be_o upon_o better_a consideration_n now_o convince_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n which_o under_o the_o year_n 1052._o relate_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n purge_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v thereupon_o restore_v archbishop_n robert_n the_o norman_a his_o enemy_n have_v just_a before_o flee_v away_o into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v not_o only_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n banish_v but_o also_o deprive_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o stigand_n then_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o certain_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o deprive_v the_o former_a and_o if_o so_o than_o i_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o power_n may_v also_o have_v deprive_v any_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v no_o where_o find_v there_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o england_n among_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n because_o these_o two_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n have_v now_o finish_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o witena-gemote_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a spiritual_a cognizance_n since_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o restoration_n of_o it_o in_o this_o island_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o which_o have_v be_v continue_v among_o the_o britain_n or_o welsh_n without_o any_o interruption_n from_o thence_o even_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v at_o first_o settle_v under_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o have_v then_o no_o jurisdiction_n or_o pre-eminence_n the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v primate_n of_o the_o southern_a as_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v 340._o that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v till_o after_o the_o conquest_n the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n call_v in_o latin_a core_n episcopus_fw-la who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o court_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o govern_v the_o monk_n as_o in_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v also_o the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o bishop_n i_o observe_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o then_o so_o strict_o tie_v up_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o since_o i_o have_v chief_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o civil_a affair_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o court_n or_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o province_n it_o do_v more_o peculiar_o appertain_v have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o synod_n and_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o english_a law_n before_o the_o conquest_n conquest_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n viz._n either_o the_o particular_a custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o those_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n or_o else_o such_o addition_n to_o or_o emendation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n the_o manner_n of_o hold_v man_n to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n or_o relate_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o property_n either_o in_o land_n or_o good_n with_o divers_a other_o particular_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o law_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v extract_v they_o from_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o mr._n lambard_n their_o learned_a collection_n and_o some_o concern_v each_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o original_a of_o the_o saxon_a customary_a law_n law_n they_o be_v certain_o derive_v from_o each_o of_o the_o great_a nation_n that_o settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o island_n before_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o kingdom_n but_o indeed_o after_o the_o dane_n have_v settle_v themselves_o here_o in_o england_n we_o find_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n reign_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o prevail_v as_o 1._o merchenlage_a or_o the_o mercian_n law_n merchenlage_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n worcester_n hereford_n warwick_z oxon_n chester_n salop_n and_o stafford_n 2._o westsaxonlage_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n westsaxonlage_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sussex_n surrey_n berks_n southampton_n somerset_n dorset_z devon_n and_o cornwall_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o speak_v english_a the_o rest_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o i._n e._n the_o british_a law_n 3._o dane-lage_n dane-lage_n or_o the_o law_n which_o the_o dane_n introduce_v here_o into_o those_o county_n where_o they_o chief_o fix_v viz._n in_o those_o of_o york_n derby_z nottingham_n leicester_n lincoln_n northampton_n buck_n hertford_n essex_n middlesex_n suffolk_n and_o cambridg_n but_o as_o for_o cumberland_n northumberland_n and_o
be_v no_o certain_a or_o authentic_a history_n remain_v of_o any_o transaction_n before_o that_o time_n for_o gildas_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n be_v first_o call_v into_o britain_n free_o own_v that_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o his_o country_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v either_o burn_v by_o enemy_n or_o carry_v beyond_o sea_n by_o his_o banish_a country_n man_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o i_o shall_v whole_o omit_v that_o fabulous_a succession_n of_o celtic_a king_n who_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o samothe_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v plant_v colony_n first_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o celtica_n or_o gaul_n and_o next_o in_o this_o island_n and_o thence_o to_o have_v name_v it_o samothea_n since_o they_o never_o have_v any_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o amnius_fw-la de_fw-fr viterbo_n and_o by_o he_o vent_v in_o his_o counterfeit_a berosus_n which_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v by_o all_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o antiquity_n but_o now_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a monument_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o may_v just_o supply_v their_o room_n but_o have_v no_o authentic_a account_n leave_v we_o of_o the_o british_a king_n that_o reign_v in_o this_o island_n till_o julius_n caesar_n first_o expedition_n hither_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o drudgery_n of_o write_v thing_n so_o uncertain_a nay_o in_o diverse_a particular_n utter_o false_a be_v it_o not_o that_o most_o author_n who_o have_v already_o write_v our_o history_n either_o in_o english_a or_o latin_a have_v think_v those_o long_a succession_n of_o king_n not_o unworthy_a a_o particular_a recital_n as_o suppose_v it_o scarce_o possible_a that_o a_o descent_n of_o above_o sixty_o king_n together_o with_o so_o many_o transaction_n attend_v with_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o the_o make_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n build_v of_o city_n and_o enact_v law_n shall_v be_v whole_o fabulous_a and_o romantic_a or_o that_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a prince_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o real_a person_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_o author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o k._n hen._n the_o i._o that_o he_o receive_v a_o ancient_a british_a history_n from_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxon_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o british_a tongue_n into_o latin_a though_o william_n neobrigensis_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o this_o geoffrey_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o in_o these_o our_o day_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a writer_n be_v rise_v who_o have_v devise_v many_o foolish_a fiction_n of_o the_o britain_n he_o be_v name_v geoffrey_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o with_o hoâ—_n little_a shame_n and_o with_o what_o great_a confidence_n do_v he_o frame_v his_o lie_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o history_n begin_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o geoffrey_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o story_n of_o brutus_n for_o nennius_n 4._o who_o live_v in_o the_o 8_o century_n and_o be_v also_o entitle_v gildas_n in_o some_o copy_n in_o his_o history_n make_v the_o isle_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v first_o inhabit_v by_o one_o brito_n the_o son_n of_o hisition_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n or_o else_o from_o one_o brutus_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o know_v which_o who_o pedigree_n he_o derive_v from_o aeneas_n by_o his_o son_n ascanius_n and_o who_o as_o he_o suppose_v reign_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n that_o eli_n judged_n israel_n and_o under_o who_o conduct_n the_o britain_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o world_n first_o come_v into_o this_o island_n which_o calculation_n fall_v out_o right_a enough_o with_o our_o at_o present_a receive_v chronology_n but_o as_o for_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la a_o french_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o twenty_o year_n before_o geoffrey_n though_o in_o some_o edition_n he_o speak_v of_o bruâ—e_n with_o his_o trojan_n arrival_n in_o gaul_n and_o of_o his_o passage_n from_o thence_o into_o britain_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v none_o of_o that_o author_n word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o his_o chronicle_n publish_v by_o mirraes_n an._n 1608._o as_o the_o above_o cite_a lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n in_o his_o learned_a preface_n to_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v full_o prove_v but_o after_o he_o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n a_o author_n of_o credit_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o geoffrey_n ascribe_v the_o first_o habitation_n of_o this_o island_n to_o brutus_n the_o son_n of_o silvius_n grandson_n to_o aeneas_n who_o together_o with_o his_o certain_a trojan_n he_o suppose_v to_o have_v come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v in_o the_o four_o into_o ireland_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o nennius_n or_o some_o other_o ancient_a author_n but_o this_o must_v still_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a relation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o brutus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v he_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o transaction_n and_o so_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v his_o history_n but_o to_o make_v this_o brute_n to_o be_v a_o trojan_a and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o genealogy_n which_o be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a author_n be_v that_o for_o which_o his_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o those_o author_n who_o have_v ascribe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o britain_n to_o brute_n that_o they_o have_v imitate_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o roman_n who_o derive_v their_o king_n from_o some_o god_n or_o hero_n and_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o french_a and_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n since_o they_o begin_v to_o write_v history_n of_o their_o original_n but_o since_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o account_n though_o as_o short_a as_o possible_a of_o this_o brute_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v contract_v their_o history_n from_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v brutus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v first_o people_v britain_n with_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o trojan_a race_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a grandson_n of_o aeneas_n by_o his_o son_n ascanius_n who_o kill_v his_o father_n silvius_n king_n of_o alba_n accident_o with_o a_o arrow_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v his_o country_n and_o go_v into_o greece_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o scatter_a trojan_n he_o â—ound_v there_o and_o become_v their_o leader_n make_v war_n upon_o pandrasus_n the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o message_n viz._n that_o the_o trojan_n hold_v it_o unworthy_a their_o ancestor_n to_o serve_v in_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n have_v retreat_v to_o the_o wood_n choose_v rather_o a_o savage_a than_o a_o slavish_a life_n if_o that_o displease_v he_o then_o with_o his_o leave_n they_o may_v depart_v to_o some_o other_o soil_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o be_v tedious_a and_o fabulous_a be_v here_o needless_a further_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o at_o last_o that_o king_n be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o prisoner_n be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n the_o article_n of_o which_o be_v that_o brute_n shall_v marry_v inogena_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o her_o dower_n shall_v have_v a_o fleet_n give_v he_o with_o liberty_n to_o transport_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o follow_v his_o fortune_n the_o marriage_n be_v thereupon_o solemnize_v brute_n and_o his_o trojan_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sea_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n land_v on_o a_o desert_a island_n where_o they_o find_v a_o ruine_a city_n in_o which_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o image_n of_o diana_n
many_o as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o according_o he_o allot_v they_o their_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v he_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o preach_v public_o to_o who_o they_o will_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n provide_v for_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o innocent_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o continual_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o especial_o to_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v they_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o superfluous_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a necessary_n of_o life_n live_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o teach_v other_o the_o success_n of_o which_o be_v that_o many_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v admire_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v near_o this_o city_n towards_o the_o east_n a_o old_a ruinous_a church_n ancient_o build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n martin_n while_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v britain_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_a to_o perform_v her_o devotion_n here_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o assemble_v and_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a function_n until_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v they_o obtain_v a_o full_a liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o build_v church_n but_o when_o the_o king_n by_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v as_o our_o author_n relate_v become_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v thereupon_o baptize_v many_o flock_v in_o from_o all_o part_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v their_o heathanism_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n be_v the_o example_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o his_o subject_n at_o who_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o king_n extreme_o rejoice_v yet_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o compel_v any_o to_o receive_v christianity_n only_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o cherish_v with_o a_o more_o tender_a regard_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v neither_o do_v he_o defer_v long_o the_o give_v his_o teacher_n place_n fit_v for_o their_o employment_n in_o his_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o large_a possession_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o some_o time_n after_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o augustine_n have_v by_o his_o preach_v convert_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kentish_a nation_n he_o return_v into_o france_n ccccxcviii_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n according_a to_o the_o command_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n gregory_n ibid._n but_o upon_o his_o come_n back_o into_o britain_n he_o send_v immediate_o to_o rome_n laurence_n a_o priest_n and_o peter_z a_o monk_n to_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o english_a and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v bishop_n desire_v also_o his_o opinion_n in_o certain_a question_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v to_o all_o which_o he_o speedy_o receive_v such_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o question_v propose_v some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v into_o our_o history_n because_o they_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o western_a church_n when_o augustine_n come_v over_o hither_o his_o first_o question_n be_v how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v converse_v with_o their_o clergy_n as_o also_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o how_o many_o portion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o how_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o pope_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o for_o bishop_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o especial_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v he_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n also_o that_o out_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v four_o division_n viz._n one_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n for_o hospitality_n and_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n the_o second_o for_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o four_o for_o repair_v of_o church_n but_o as_o you_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o monastic_a rule_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o any_o clergyman_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o english_a châ—rch_n which_o late_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a convert_v among_o who_o none_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o possess_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a among_o they_o in_o the_o second_o question_n agustine_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v whether_o priest_n not_o able_a to_o contain_v may_v marry_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v whether_o they_o must_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a life_n this_o question_n bede_n have_v not_o but_o preposterous_o join_v the_o follow_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n yet_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v add_v it_o out_o of_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o council_n anno_fw-la 1518._o where_o the_o answer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v thus_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n that_o can_v contain_v they_o ought_v to_o marry_v and_o still_o to_o receive_v their_o stipend_n conclude_v great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v diligent_a in_o service_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v their_o keep_a hospitality_n when_o all_o the_o overplus_n ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o pious_a and_o religious_a use_n ccccxcviii_n the_o three_o question_n of_o augustine_n be_v this_o that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o divers_a custom_n of_o church_n one_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o another_o in_o those_o of_o gaul_n to_o which_o pope_n gregory_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o know_v very_o well_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v breed_v but_o it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n that_o if_o you_o can_v find_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o those_o of_o gaul_n or_o in_o any_o other_o church_n any_o thing_n more_o please_v to_o god_n careful_o choose_v it_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o can_v gather_v from_o any_o other_o church_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a example_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o english_a church_n for_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o place_n but_o place_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o augustine_n four_o question_n be_v what_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o commit_v theft_n out_o of_o a_o wicked_a intent_n and_o those_o that_o offend_v out_o of_o necessity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o fines_n other_o with_o stripe_n and_o some_o more_o severe_o and_o when_o say_v he_o you_o proceed_v against_o any_o with_o more_o rigour_n than_o ordinary_a you_o must_v do_v it_o out_o of_o charity_n not_o out_o of_o anger_n because_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n punish_v may_v be_v save_v then_o show_v the_o end_n of_o such_o punishment_n from_o the_o example_n of_o father_n correct_v their_o child_n pure_o for_o their_o good_a though_o they_o love_v they_o very_o well_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o use_v a_o mean_a in_o chastise_v they_o and_o not_o without_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v god_n forbid_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v any_o increase_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o mere_a earthly_a thing_n or_o go_v about_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o such_o trifle_n the_o three_o follow_a question_n concern_v in_o
what_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n man_n and_o woman_n may_v marry_v i_o shall_v omit_v as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o eight_o question_n which_o be_v this_o if_o for_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n bishop_n can_v easy_o meet_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o answer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a church_n wherein_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o yourself_o you_o can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n no_o other_o way_n than_o without_o bishop_n for_o how_o can_v bishop_n come_v from_o gaul_n that_o may_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o britain_n but_o we_o will_v have_v you_o so_o to_o appoint_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o far_o asunder_o from_o one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n other_o may_v be_v present_a and_o such_o other_o presbyter_n also_o who_o presence_n be_v requisite_a aught_o to_o have_v easy_a mean_n of_o access_n when_o therefore_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o ordain_v in_o place_n near_o one_o another_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v without_o three_o or_o four_o bishop_n assist_v etc._n etc._n augustine_n nine_o question_n be_v this_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n ccccxcviii_n the_o pope_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o be_v somewhat_o long_o we_o shall_v also_o contract_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n any_o further_a than_o by_o advice_n or_o spiritual_a admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o conclude_v thus_o but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n we_o commit_v to_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v teach_v the_o weak_a by_o persuasion_n strengthen_v and_o the_o perverse_a correct_v by_o our_o authority_n the_o remain_a question_n concern_v woman_n with_o child_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o immodest_a thing_n i_o omit_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ceolric_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceolfus_n or_o ceulphus_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n this_o year_n redâ—ald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v his_o son_n eorpenwald_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o mat._n westminster_n rebate_n but_o bede_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n have_v settle_v his_o archiepiscopal_n see_v at_o canterbury_n dxcix_o rebuilt_a that_o old_a church_n which_o have_v be_v first_o erect_v by_o the_o christian_a roman_n and_o have_v dedicate_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o see_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n he_o likewise_o found_v a_o monastery_n towards_o the_o east_n dc_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n where_o also_o ethelbert_n by_o his_o persuasion_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o st._n augustine_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n as_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n shall_v be_v inter_v peter_n a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n who_o be_v drown_v go_v on_o a_o message_n into_o france_n but_o augustine_n never_o live_v to_o to_o finish_v this_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n laâ—rence_n his_o successor_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o according_a to_o a_o fair_a but_o indifferent_a ancient_a manuscript_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n afterward_o call_v st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v in_o dein_fw-ge sir_n h._n spelman_n vol._n of_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v first_o mention_v by_o bede_n yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o build_v but_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancras_n which_o from_o a_o heathen_a temple_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o king_n ethelbert_n himself_o be_v baptise_a and_o upon_o the_o ground_n belong_v to_o which_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v first_o found_v as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o bede_n augustine_n have_v about_o this_o time_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o the_o harvest_n indeed_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n few_o dci_o he_o therefore_o send_v he_o more_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o rufinian_n and_o with_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o holy_a vessel_n and_o altar-cloath_n as_o also_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n together_o with_o divers_a relic_n and_o a_o great_a many_o book_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n and_o thereby_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o other_o bishop_n in_o several_a place_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n dci_o and_o shall_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n then_o intend_v london_n for_o a_o archbishopric_a but_o as_o for_o york_n when_o convert_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v who_o he_o please_v bishop_n there_o who_o shall_v likewise_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n more_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a yet_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o augustine_n live_v he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o precedence_n who_o be_v first_o ordain_v then_o exhort_v he_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n yet_o give_v he_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o by_o his_o instruction_n as_o example_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sixty_o with_o which_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n agree_v for_o under_o this_o very_a year_n they_o place_n pope_n gregory_n send_v to_o the_o pall_n to_o arch_a bishop_n augustine_n with_o many_o holy_a teacher_n to_o assist_v he_o sometime_o after_o the_o send_v these_o messenger_n with_o these_o letter_n the_o pope_n also_o write_v other_o letter_n to_o mellitus_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o instruction_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v pull_v down_o but_o only_o new_a consecrate_a by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o erect_v of_o new_a altar_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ox_n that_o use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o false_a god_n he_o will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n so_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o relic_n be_v there_o preserve_v booth_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o bough_n near_o the_o say_a church_n where_o have_v kill_v those_o ox_n that_o be_v former_o wont_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o may_v make_v merry_a in_o give_v god_n thanks_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o take_v away_o all_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n at_o once_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n so_o prejudice_v by_o long_a education_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o other_o letter_n which_o augustine_n have_v before_o write_v to_o he_o wherein_o have_v congratulate_v his_o great_a success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v do_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o some_o measure_n for_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v allay_v with_o fear_n for_o as_o he_o may_v rejoice_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o english_a be_v through_o miracle_n draw_v to_o a_o inward_a grace_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v
who_o leave_v the_o poor_a monk_n who_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v to_o be_v cut_v to_o piece_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o tho'_o he_o say_v express_o cap._n that_o this_o fight_n be_v at_o chester_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o britain_n which_o when_o king_n ethelfrid_n go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o townsman_n resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o siege_n trust_v in_o their_o number_n sally_v out_o to_o fight_v who_o when_o by_o a_o ambush_n lay_v near_o the_o city_n he_o have_v easy_o overcome_v he_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v come_v in_o great_a number_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o british_a army_n of_o which_o say_v this_o author_n there_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o incredible_a number_n since_o even_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v leave_v such_o vast_a remain_n of_o church_n and_o cloister_n and_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n as_o you_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v any_o where_o else_o the_o place_n be_v call_v bangor_n which_o be_v then_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n but_o be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o bishopric_n yet_o here_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o bangor_n where_o the_o monastery_n be_v be_v in_o flintshire_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi whereas_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v in_o caernarvanshire_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n or_o streight_n of_o menai_n which_o part_v that_o country_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n but_o of_o all_o these_o great_a ruin_n mention_v by_o malmesbury_n there_o be_v now_o nothing_o leave_v save_o those_o of_o the_o two_o principal_a gate_n of_o this_o old_a city_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n towards_o england_n and_o the_o other_o towards_o wales_n be_v about_o a_o mile_n asunder_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi running_z betwixt_o they_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o story_n of_o geâ—ffeâ—y_n of_o monmouth_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v archbishop_n augustine_n to_o have_v persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o incite_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n thus_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o britain_n and_o to_o destroy_v these_o monk_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o other_o late_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o ancient_a author_n dcvii_o in_o his_o history_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n among_o the_o collection_n of_o monsieur_n dachery_n as_o also_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n author_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n and_o likewise_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n the_o former_a of_o which_o tho'_o bede_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o augâ—stine_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o happen_v yet_o will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o bede_n to_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a saxon_a manuscript_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o saxon_a version_n but_o beside_o the_o respect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o augustine_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o so_o cruel_a a_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v from_o other_o argument_n suppose_v this_o passage_n of_o bede_n not_o to_o be_v his_o that_o augustine_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 605_o where_o i_o have_v already_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr gest._n pontif._n anglor_n as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o historian_n of_o late_a time_n suppose_v augustine_n to_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n 15_o and_o in_o some_o copy_n 16_o year_n and_o then_o he_o must_v certain_o have_v survive_v this_o massacre_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n but_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o account_n all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v augustine_n guilty_a of_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o first_o bede_n relate_v 4._o that_o augustine_n be_v yet_o alive_a ordain_v laurence_n for_o his_o successor_n lest_o himself_o be_v dead_a the_o yet_o weak_a state_n of_o that_o church_n if_o vacant_a tho'_o for_o never_o so_o small_a a_o time_n may_v happen_v to_o suffer_v which_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o decline_a condition_n and_o not_o like_o long_a to_o survive_v now_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 605_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v by_o these_o circumstance_n bede_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n in_o the_o year_n 604_o have_v ordain_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n immediate_o after_o which_o relation_n follow_v that_o concern_v augustine_n death_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v mention_v there_o have_v not_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v in_o the_o manuscript_n text_n of_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n who_o live_v within_o less_o than_o 60_o year_n after_o and_o who_o obtain_v a_o privilege_n from_o pope_n deusdedit_n concern_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n anno_fw-la dom._n 605._o die_v the_o holy_a bishop_n gregory_n iv_o o_o idus_fw-la martii_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n augustine_n vii_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la with_o who_o also_o agree_v marianus_n scotus_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o their_o chronicle_n the_o former_a of_o who_o under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 605_o have_v these_o word_n augustine_n have_v ordain_v laurence_n the_o presbyter_n archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o a_o short_a time_n depart_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n tho'_o in_o florence_n copy_n it_o be_v place_v under_o the_o year_n 604_o which_o difference_n may_v easy_o happen_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n this_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o will._n thorne_n the_o historian_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n col_fw-fr from_o a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o st._n augustine_n that_o now_o be_v lose_v who_o in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v express_o that_o many_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o st._n augustine_n think_v he_o to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 613_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o false_a date_n of_o some_o chronicle_n who_o make_v he_o to_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n sixteen_o year_n whereas_o bede_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v that_o he_o ordain_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o there_o give_v we_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v with_o who_o also_o agree_v a_o ancient_a anonymous_n chronicle_n in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n as_o also_o the_o short_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n which_o contain_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n both_o which_o place_n the_o death_n of_o archbishop_n augustine_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o laurentius_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 604_o but_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n decease_v wherein_o you_o may_v also_o find_v a_o short_a dissertation_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o to_o who_o i_o own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o light_n i_o have_v have_v towards_o settle_v this_o obscure_a question_n now_o have_v clear_v archbishop_n augustine_n memory_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o this_o time_n laurentius_n who_o succeed_v augustine_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v see_v the_o english_a church_n not_o only_o found_v dcviii_o but_o much_o increase_v begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o bestow_v his_o pastoral_n care_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o english_a and_o british_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v ireland_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o britain_n do_v not_o observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o controversy_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o therefore_o the_o new_a archbishop_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o write_v a_o epistle_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n unity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n per_fw-la universam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la that_o be_v through_o out_o
affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o use_n among_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n one_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o the_o other_o of_o benedictine_n who_o come_v over_o with_o augustine_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o their_o dissolution_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o which_o letter_n or_o certificate_n all_o the_o say_v learned_a person_n above_o mention_v do_v put_v their_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o certificate_n itself_o which_o you_o will_v find_v print_v in_o clem._n reyner_n de_fw-fr appostolatu_fw-la benedictini_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it 220._o this_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o some_o yet_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o prove_v so_o to_o those_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o ecllesiastical_a antiquity_n this_o year_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n that_o receive_v baptism_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n die_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n martin_n porch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n after_o who_o decease_n eadbald_n his_o son_n succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o reign_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o out_o of_o bede_n be_v much_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n this_o king_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o pollute_v himself_o with_o such_o fornication_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n by_o which_o wickedness_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a heathenism_n who_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n in_o his_o father_n reign_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o hope_n of_o favour_n tho'_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o want_v to_o correct_v this_o infidel_n king_n for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o frequent_a fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n happen_v also_o about_o this_o time_n extreme_o increase_v the_o present_a storm_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o leave_v three_o son_n heir_n to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o all_o relapsed_a to_o paganism_n have_v in_o their_o father_n life-time_n seem_v christian_n but_o now_o permit_v all_o their_o subject_n the_o free_a licence_n of_o worship_v idol_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o bishop_n administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n they_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o their_o barbarous_a folly_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v we_o this_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o minister_v to_o our_o father_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v wash_v in_o that_o save_a font_n in_o which_o their_o father_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o though_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o desist_v from_o require_v this_o bread_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o still_o refuse_v they_o they_o then_o plain_o tell_v he_o dcxvi_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n he_o must_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o so_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v who_o be_v thus_o expel_v go_v thence_o into_o kent_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n laurentius_n and_o justus_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o live_v without_o any_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n among_o such_o barbarous_a rebel_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n thereupon_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n depart_v first_o and_o go_v into_o france_n there_o resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o long_o after_o these_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v drive_v out_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relapse_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n march_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o together_o with_o their_o army_n however_o though_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o common_a people_n be_v once_o enure_v to_o wickedness_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o laurentius_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v britain_n ibid._n to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n he_o order_v a_o pallet_n to_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n on_o which_o after_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v forth_o to_o god_n he_o lay_v down_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n where_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o bede_n relation_n st._n peter_n in_o who_o church_n he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o vision_n more_o sensible_a give_v he_o many_o stripe_n for_o thus_o offer_v to_o desert_n his_o flock_n at_o sight_n whereof_o the_o king_n to_o who_o next_o morning_n he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n relent_v in_o great_a fear_n renounce_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o sincere_o than_o before_o together_o with_o all_o his_o people_n but_o the_o londoner_n refuse_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o bishop_n mellitus_n this_o king_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o his_o father_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o with_o all_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o reconverted_n to_o christ_n endeavour_v whole_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o then_o near_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n mellitus_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n this_o year_n also_o edwin_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o northumberland_n ibid._n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o ethelfrid_n than_o king_n of_o that_o country_n have_v wander_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n through_o divers_a kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o he_o take_v refuge_n with_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n beseech_v he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o so_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a a_o persecution_n who_o thereupon_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n grant_v his_o request_n but_o whilst_o he_o thus_o sojourn_v with_o king_n redwald_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o future_a conversion_n and_o which_o though_o it_o look_v very_o much_o like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n as_o bede_n i_o shall_v here_o from_o he_o set_v down_o so_o soon_o as_o ethelfrid_n hear_v where_o edwin_n be_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o redwald_n offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o still_o repeat_v and_o increase_v his_o offer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o threaten_a war_n if_o he_o be_v refuse_v till_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v either_o prevail_v upon_o by_o his_o great_a proffer_n or_o terrify_v by_o his_o threaten_n yield_v promise_v either_o to_o kill_v edwin_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o ambassador_n which_o when_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o edwin_n then_o near_o the_o king_n come_v to_o know_v dcxvi_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n he_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v he_o forth_o for_o better_a secrecy_n reveal_v to_o he_o his_o danger_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o aid_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n where_o neither_o redwald_n nor_o ethelfrid_n shall_v ever_o find_v he_o but_o he_o not_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n as_o seem_v dishonourable_a without_o more_o manifest_a cause_n to_o begin_v first_o to_o distrust_v one_o who_o so_o long_o have_v be_v his_o only_a refuge_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v by_o his_o hand_n than_o by_o any_o other_o more_o ignoble_a whereupon_o his_o friend_n depart_v edwin_n be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o without_o the_o palace-gate_n full_a of_o sad_a and_o perplex_a thought_n discern_v about_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n a_o man_n approach_v towards_o he_o neither_o by_o countenance_n nor_o habit_n to_o he_o know_v who_o after_o a_o short_a salutation_n ask_v he_o why_o at_o this_o hour_n when_o all_o other_o be_v at_o rest_n he_o alone_o sit_v so_o sad_o wake_v on_o
his_o room_n who_o come_v to_o paulinus_n as_o far_o as_o lincoln_n 18._o be_v there_o by_o he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dcxxxiii_o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v as_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v conquer_v by_o king_n edwin_n lose_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o soon_o after_o return_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o irish_a he_o overcome_v penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o fight_n and_o then_o make_v he_o join_v his_o force_n against_o king_n edwin_n all_o which_o be_v probable_a enough_o for_o 20._o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o cadwallo_n this_o year_n rebel_a against_o king_n edwin_n together_o with_o penda_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n when_o king_n edwin_n raise_v a_o army_n meet_v they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v hethfield_n now_o hatfield_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o there_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n wherein_o king_n edwin_n himself_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o whole_a army_n quite_o rout_v in_o which_o fight_n osfrid_n his_o son_n a_o warlike_a young_a prince_n also_o fall_v but_o edfrid_n the_o young_a be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o surrender_v himself_o to_o penda_n be_v afterward_o by_o he_o murder_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o 17_o the_o year_n of_o king_n edwin_n reign_n have_v till_o now_o be_v successful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n but_o there_o now_o ensue_v a_o very_a sad_a destruction_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n since_o of_o these_o two_o general_n the_o one_o be_v a_o profess_a pagan_a and_o the_o other_o though_o a_o christian_a in_o name_n yet_o show_v himself_o worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a for_o cadwallo_n although_o he_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o he_o spare_v neither_o age_n not_o sex_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o great_a cruelty_n tyrannise_v for_o a_o long_a while_n over_o all_o those_o province_n and_o seem_v resolve_v quite_o to_o extirpate_v the_o english_a nation_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o church_n or_o other_o sacred_a place_n it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o bede_n time_n to_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o pagan_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o slay_a king_n be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o there_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v and_o oswald_n his_o successor_n finish_v all_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o confusion_n in_o those_o part_n and_o no_o refuge_n or_o safety_n any_o where_o to_o be_v expect_v queen_n aethelburga_n return_v by_o sea_n into_o kent_n together_o with_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n she_o be_v conduct_v thither_o by_o basse_fw-fr a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o king_n edwin_n who_o also_o bring_v with_o he_o eanfrede_v the_o king_n daughter_n as_o also_o vscfrea_n his_o son_n and_o iffi_n his_o grandson_n by_o osfrid_n who_o their_o mother_n afterward_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n eadbald_a and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o king_n dagobert_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n want_v a_o pastor_n romanus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o go_v on_o a_o message_n to_o rome_n paulinus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v dcxxxiv_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edwin_n osric_n the_o son_n of_o elfric_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n who_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v by_o paulinus_n 1._o whilst_o eanfrid_n of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n the_o last_o king_n before_o edwin_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n so_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o edwin_n all_o the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o young_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n live_v in_o exile_n either_o with_o the_o scot_n or_o pict_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o religious_a rite_n whilst_o both_o these_o king_n last_o mention_v abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v before_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o relapse_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n be_v short_o after_o cut_v off_o by_o cadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n dcxxxiv_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n osric_n have_v besiege_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a town_n cadwallo_n sally_v out_o with_o his_o man_n cut_v he_o off_o on_o a_o sudden_a with_o all_o his_o army_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v ravage_v the_o northumbrian_n province_n nor_o as_o a_o king_n but_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o that_o at_o length_n eanfrid_n come_v to_o he_o imprudent_o with_o only_o twelve_o select_a knight_n in_o his_o company_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o cousin_n before_o that_o year_n say_v bede_n be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n account_v unlucky_a 3._o and_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o prince_n who_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n as_o also_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o british_a king_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o those_o who_o compute_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o infidel_n and_o to_o cast_v this_o year_n into_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n oswald_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n eanfrid_n and_o march_v with_o a_o small_a force_n but_o fortify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rout_v ceadwalla_n 1._o that_o prince_n of_o the_o britain_n with_o his_o vast_a army_n which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v as_o he_o boast_v and_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v denisesbourn_n or_o brook_n the_o place_n say_v our_o author_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n where_o oswald_n be_v to_o give_v battle_n erect_v a_o large_a wooden-cross_n and_o he_o himself_o labour_v in_o set_v of_o it_o up_o which_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o his_o army_n let_v we_o now_o kneel_v down_o and_o joint_o pray_v unto_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o only_o true_a god_n that_o he_o will_v merciful_o defend_v we_o from_o this_o proud_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o undertake_v a_o just_a war_n for_o defence_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o religion_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v heofenfield_n or_o heavenfield_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n the_o rest_n of_o bede_n miracle_n concern_v this_o place_n and_o cross_n i_o omit_v as_o very_o incredible_a and_o superstitious_a but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o great_a action_n of_o the_o death_n of_o cadwallo_n i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o express_a testimony_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v make_v this_o cadwallo_n not_o only_o to_o have_v overcome_v edwin_n and_o other_o saxon_a king_n in_o divers_a battle_n and_o to_o have_v force_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n at_o london_n and_o that_o live_n and_o die_v victorious_a he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n be_v set_v over_o ludgate_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saxon_n have_v reign_v forty_o eight_o year_n all_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o london_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n for_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n when_o this_o king_n be_v kill_v who_o do_v not_o reign_v twenty_o year_n in_o all_o but_o the_o same_o king_n oswald_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n may_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o send_v to_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o bede_n be_v to_o be_v render_v among_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n he_o have_v together_o with_o his_o follower_n receive_v baptism_n desire_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v he_o by_o who_o preach_v the_o people_n who_o he_o govern_v may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o receive_v baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o long_o without_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o request_n
recover_v his_o kingdom_n and_o prove_v the_o great_a of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n that_o have_v reign_v hitherto_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n relate_v but_o bede_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o after_o this_o king_n have_v be_v some_o time_n restore_v there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v agelbert_n a_o french_a man_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o learning_n and_o industry_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v he_o offer_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n dcxlvi_o he_o remain_v there_o bishop_n several_a year_n till_o the_o king_n find_v he_o can_v not_o learn_v english_a and_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o bad_a pronunciation_n introduce_v another_o bishop_n one_o wini_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n over_o his_o head_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o france_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n settle_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o winchester_n at_o which_o agelbert_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o king_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o there_o accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n die_v a_o old_a man_n but_o not_o many_o year_n after_o his_o daparture_n wini_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n retire_v to_o wulfer_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o buy_v of_o he_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n sit_v there_o bishop_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v thus_o simony_n creep_v very_o early_o into_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v no_o small_a time_n without_o a_o bishop_n whereupon_o king_n cenwalc_n be_v afflict_v with_o great_a loss_n in_o his_o war_n send_v messenger_n into_o france_n to_z bishop_n agelbert_n desire_v he_o to_o return_v and_o reassume_v the_o bishopric_n he_o have_v leave_v but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o return_v be_v already_o engage_v in_o another_o charge_n yet_o to_o comply_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n he_o send_v he_o his_o nephew_n elutherius_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n if_o he_o please_v who_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v for_o many_o year_n govern_v alone_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o tho'_o happen_v in_o a_o course_n of_o some_o year_n be_v by_o bede_n relate_v as_o one_o continue_a story_n this_o year_n cenwalc_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n give_v cuthr_v his_o cousin_n three_o thousand_o hide_n of_o land_n dcxlviii_o near_o aescasdune_n now_o call_v aston_n near_o wallingford_n this_o cuthred_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cwichelme_v and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o cynegil_n but_o two_o year_n after_o dcl_o aegelbyerth_n a_o bishop_n who_o come_v from_o france_n after_o byrinus_fw-la undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v at_o large_a by_o bede_n dcli_o this_o year_n k._n oswin_n be_v slay_v twelve_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o within_o twelve_o day_n afterward_o die_v also_o aidan_n the_o bishop_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o king_n death_n be_v by_o bede_n thus_o relate_v that_o king_n oswin_n who_o succeed_v k._n oswald_n his_o brother_n 14._o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o consort_n or_o sharer_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n call_v oswi_n the_o son_n of_o usric_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n edwin_n whilst_o oswin_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o dâ—ira_n for_o seven_o year_n with_o great_a happiness_n and_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o oswy_a who_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n will_v not_o long_o maintain_v peace_n with_o he_o till_o at_o last_o fresh_a dissension_n still_o arise_v between_o they_o he_o destroy_v oswin_n by_o treachery_n for_o both_o their_o army_n now_o lie_v near_o each_o other_o as_o ready_a to_o fight_v when_o oswin_n see_v that_o be_v weak_a in_o force_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wage_v battle_n with_o he_o who_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o much_o great_a army_n he_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o fight_v and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o his_o man_n for_o some_o better_a opportunity_n so_o he_o send_v home_o his_o army_n from_o a_o place_n call_v wilfers_n dun_n and_o himself_o retire_v with_o only_o one_o faithful_a follower_n to_o lie_v conceal_v in_o the_o house_n of_o earl_n hunwald_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o but_o it_o prove_v far_o otherwise_o for_o by_o he_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o there_o slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o k._n oswi_n together_o with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n tondhere_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o place_n call_v iâ—gerlingum_n this_o fact_n of_o king_n oswy_n as_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o all_o man_n dcli_o so_o it_o afterward_o prove_v most_o hateful_a to_o himself_o who_o repent_v of_o it_o build_v there_o a_o monastery_n to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v kill_v this_o king_n oswin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n tall_a of_o stature_n affable_a and_o very_o bountiful_a all_o which_o excellent_a endowment_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n procure_v he_o such_o reputation_n that_o he_o be_v general_o belove_v and_o many_o noble_a person_n out_o of_o all_o the_o english_a province_n think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v get_v into_o his_o service_n but_o above_o all_o his_o humility_n and_o singular_a modesty_n be_v most_o remarkable_a whereof_o bede_n give_v we_o this_o instance_n k._n oswin_n have_v bestow_v a_o excellent_a horse_n upon_o aidan_n that_o charitable_a b_o of_o lindisfarne_n but_o the_o bishop_n when_o a_o poor_a man_n ask_v a_o alm_n give_v he_o the_o horse_n with_o all_o the_o rich_a furniture_n upon_o he_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o dinner_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n bishop_n why_o will_v you_o give_v that_o noble_a horse_n that_o i_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o own_o saddle_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v we_o not_o many_o worse_a horse_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v better_o serve_v the_o poor_a instead_o of_o this_o horse_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o your_o own_o ride_v the_o bishop_n instant_o reply_v sir_n what_o do_v you_o say_v be_v that_o son_n of_o a_o mare_n more_o dear_a to_o you_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o they_o go_v to_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n take_v his_o seat_n but_o the_o king_n be_v new_o come_v in_o from_o hunt_v fate_n down_o by_o the_o fire_n with_o his_o attendant_n but_o remember_v what_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v he_o rise_v sudden_o up_o and_o give_v his_o sword_n to_o his_o servant_n run_v hasty_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a affirm_v he_o will_v never_o after_o speak_v or_o concern_v himself_o whatever_o he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god._n the_o bishop_n be_v wonderful_o amaze_v and_o rise_v hasty_o from_o his_o seat_n raise_v he_o up_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v if_o he_o will_v but_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n and_o be_v cheerful_a the_o king_n then_o at_o his_o request_n begin_v to_o be_v merry_a but_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v sad_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shed_v tear_n of_o which_o his_o priest_n take_v notice_n and_o in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v the_o scottish_a which_o neither_o oswin_n nor_o his_o servant_n understand_v demand_v the_o reason_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o live_v long_o for_o till_o now_o i_o never_o behold_v a_o humble_a king_n whence_o i_o apprehend_v that_o he_o will_v speedy_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o governor_n not_o long_o after_o this_o prelage_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o oswin_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o aidan_n live_v till_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o then_o die_v himself_o on_o the_o last_o of_o august_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o which_o bishop_n bede_n give_v uâ—_n too_o long_o and_o 〈◊〉_d incredible_a account_n either_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o insert_v here_o this_o year_n cenwal_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v at_o bradenford_n dclii_o near_o the_o river_n aftâ—ne_n in_o wiltshire_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o our_o annal_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o against_o who_o he_o fight_v which_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o author_n tho'_o it_o be_v
of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o and_o at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v of_o this_o king_n to_o quit_v his_o palace_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o nunnery_n which_o pervert_v of_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v count_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n in_o those_o time_n but_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n anno_fw-la 870_o be_v afterward_o re-edify_v by_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n more_o particular_o relate_v also_o egbright_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_v and_o lothair_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n be_v deprive_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n two_o bishop_n viz._n acca_n and_o bedwin_n be_v place_v in_o that_o diocese_n one_o of_o who_o have_v his_o see_n at_o dunmoc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n and_o the_o other_o at_o helmham_n in_o norfolk_n dclxxiv_o '_o this_o year_n aescwin_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n here_o also_o follow_v his_o pedigree_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n remark_n no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o be_v the_o great_a nephew_n of_o cynegil_n by_o his_o brother_n cuthgil_n the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o in_o library_n his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o wiremuth_n and_o girwy_n abbot_n benedict_n i_o suppose_v from_o his_o episcopal_a action_n surname_v biscop_n have_v before_o come_v over_o with_o archbishop_n theodorus_n be_v by_o he_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n which_o he_o 2_o year_n after_o resign_v and_o adrian_n that_o great_a scholar_n succeed_v he_o he_o go_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o then_o return_v into_o britain_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o many_o book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o then_o apply_v himself_o to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o obtain_v of_o he_o as_o much_o land_n as_o serve_v 70_o family_n lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wir_fw-ge in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v mason_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o the_o work_n be_v near_o finish_v he_o send_v into_o the_o same_o country_n for_o artificer_n who_o understand_v the_o make_n of_o glass_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o britain_n wherewith_o he_o glaze_v the_o window_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n he_o have_v there_o build_v and_o thereby_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n the_o art_n of_o glass-making_a which_o say_v my_o author_n have_v prove_v so_o useful_a in_o make_v of_o lamp_n for_o church_n and_o also_o other_o vessel_n so_o necessary_a for_o divers_a uses_n and_o because_o this_o island_n nor_o yet_o france_n itself_o can_v then_o afford_v all_o the_o ornament_n requisite_a for_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v care_n to_o fetch_v they_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v for_o that_o purpose_n from_o whence_o again_o return_v he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o choice_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n together_o with_o divers_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o curious_a picture_n with_o which_o he_o adorn_v the_o church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o he_o likewise_o receive_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n agatho_n whereby_o the_o monastery_n also_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v free_v from_o all_o secular_a servitude_n but_o some_o time_n after_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v 8_o year_n king_n egfrid_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o benedict_n have_v do_v bestow_v as_o much_o more_o land_n upon_o he_o as_o then_o maintain_v 40_o family_n for_o the_o build_n of_o another_o monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v girwy_n now_o tarrow_a near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a absence_n and_o employment_n in_o other_o affair_n he_o appoint_v one_o easterwine_n his_o kinsman_n abbot_n of_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o ceolfrid_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n over_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o charge_n they_o continue_v several_a year_n under_o his_o inspection_n till_o at_o last_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o easterwine_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v sigfrid_n ceolfrid_n abovementioned_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o both_o monastery_n which_o he_o govern_v many_o year_n until_o he_o resign_v that_o charge_n go_v to_o end_v his_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n these_o transaction_n tho'_o happen_v in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 40_o year_n i_o have_v here_o put_v together_o that_o you_o may_v have_v at_o once_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o bede_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o account_n live_v and_o die_v a_o monk_n as_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o about_o this_o time_n also_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n archbishop_n theodore_n depose_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o some_o canonical_a disobedience_n and_o ordain_v sexwulf_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n in_o his_o room_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o annal_n this_o year_n wulfher_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o aescwin_n son_n of_o genwulf_n dclxxv_o fight_v at_o bedanheafde_a and_o also_o king_n wulfher_o decease_v the_o same_o year_n where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v uncertain_a tho'_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bedwin_n in_o wiltshire_n lie_v near_o berkshire_n h._n huntingdon_n describe_v this_o battle_n to_o have_v be_v very_o sharp_a but_o that_o the_o mercian_n king_n inherit_v his_o father_n and_o his_o grandfather_n courage_n be_v somewhat_o superior_a yet_o that_o both_o army_n be_v terrible_o shatter_v and_o many_o thousand_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n on_o which_o our_o author_n make_v this_o just_a reflection_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o observe_v how_o vile_a the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o how_o vain_a those_o war_n be_v which_o prince_n call_v glorious_a undertake_n for_o when_o these_o king_n have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o destruction_n upon_o their_o own_o nation_n both_o of_o they_o survive_v not_o long_o after_o for_o according_a to_o florence_n chronicle_n king_n wulfher_o decease_v this_o year_n have_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n describe_v to_o have_v be_v more_o famous_a for_o devotion_n than_o fight_v unless_o when_o he_o show_v his_o courage_n in_o a_o notable_a expedition_n against_o kent_n or_o else_o when_o he_o meet_v and_o repel_v egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o force_v he_o to_o return_v home_o recover_v from_o he_o all_o lindsey_n which_o wulfher_o have_v take_v away_o before_o tho'_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n in_o that_o expedition_n after_o which_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o peace_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o math._n westminster_n for_o bede_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n erkenwald_n young_a son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o piety_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n king_n wulfher_n be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o bede_n relate_v concern_v his_o be_v baptise_a long_o before_o or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v godfather_n to_o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o be_v baptise_a near_o 20_o year_n before_o but_o i_o suppose_v florence_n have_v it_o from_o some_o old_a monkish_a legend_n if_o not_o from_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n itself_o in_o which_o be_v relate_v that_o incredible_a story_n of_o king_n wulfher_n murder_v of_o his_o two_o son_n ulfwald_n and_o rufin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o mr._n stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n have_v find_v the_o same_o story_n in_o a_o old_a ledger-book_n of_o that_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o history_n place_v the_o year_n of_o their_o suffer_v in_o anno_fw-la 668_o when_o all_o our_o historian_n do_v at_o that_o time_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n but_o this_o book_n
hold_v it_o thirty_o three_o year_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n in_o govern_v they_o well_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n here_o also_o proceed_v and_o give_v we_o his_o pedigree_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o omit_v only_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o ecbert_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o command_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o a_o place_n call_v becanceld_a which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhere_o in_o kent_n yet_o no_o body_n certain_o know_v where_o it_o lay_v unless_o it_o be_v beckanham_n which_o lie_v near_o surry_n at_o which_o council_n wither_a himself_o be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n together_o with_o many_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v dclxxxv_o that_o they_o may_v all_o take_v council_n about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kent_n then_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v that_o all_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v give_v and_o endow_v for_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a king_n my_o predecessor_n shall_v remain_v so_o to_o god_n honour_n for_o ever_o therefore_o i_o wither_a be_v a_o earthly_a king_n yet_o move_v by_o the_o heavenly_a one_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o ancestor_n that_o no_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v right_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o church_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o do_v firm_o decree_v and_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v strait_o forbid_v all_o the_o king_n our_o successor_n with_o all_o ealderman_n i._n e._n governor_n or_o judge_n and_o other_o layman_n to_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o those_o church_n and_o their_o possâ—ssions_n which_o either_o i_o or_o my_o predecessor_n have_v give_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v it_o be_v tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o by_o his_o command_n one_o may_v be_v choose_v who_o be_v most_o worthy_a moreover_o let_v the_o archbishop_n make_v good_a trial_n of_o his_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o function_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o be_v elect_v or_o consecrate_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o appoint_v ealderman_n sheriff_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o appoint_v and_o elect_v bishops'_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o to_o consecrate_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o good_a precept_n and_o example_n lest_o any_o of_o god_n flock_n shall_v wonder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o perish_v this_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n not_o do_v the_o other_o copy_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n only_o there_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o werburge_n his_o queen_n who_o subscribe_v for_o herself_o and_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n then_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o after_o they_o of_o five_o abbess_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n but_o whether_o as_o consenter_n or_o voter_n or_o else_o as_o bare_a witness_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v not_o only_o before_o all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o also_o before_o botre_v a_o bishop_n though_o of_o what_o diocese_n be_v not_o specify_v but_o to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v though_o no_o historian_n have_v give_v we_o the_o year_n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o king_n and_o be_v at_o last_o take_v with_o a_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n prefer_v a_o private_a life_n before_o a_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o the_o benediction_n of_o waldhere_v 11._o than_o bishop_n and_o successor_n to_o erkenwald_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n so_o this_o pious_a king_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o charity_n soon_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v his_o son_n sighard_n and_o senfrid_n to_o succeed_v he_o this_o year_n the_o southumbers_n that_o be_v the_o mercian_n kill_v ostrythe_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelred_n their_o late_a king_n dcxcvii_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v it_o a_o vile_a wickedness_n but_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o this_o year_n likewise_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o berghamsted_n in_o kent_n bertwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gibmund_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o lay_v or_o military_a man_n be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a assent_n of_o all_o dclxxiv_o they_o decree_v these_o law_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kentish_a man_n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a title_n the_o judgement_n or_o doom_n of_o king_n wightre_v but_o tho'_o they_o relate_v chief_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v she_o own_o judgement_n rent_n and_o pension_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o command_n obey_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n but_o out_o of_o good_a will_n second_o if_o any_o military_a man_n call_v there_o a_o gesithcund-man_n in_o the_o saxon_a original_a shall_v after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v despise_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n let_v he_o pay_v to_o his_o lord_n a_o 100_o shilling_n by_o which_o law_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n knight_n service_n in_o england_n and_o also_o that_o slight_v of_o excommunication_n have_v no_o further_o temporal_a penalty_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o land_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o country_n man_n or_o villager_n call_v there_o ceorlesman_n he_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o his_o lord_n yea_o tho'_o he_o do_v penance_n for_o that_o sin_n three_o if_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v or_o on_o sunday_n evening_n after_o the_o same_o time_n a_o servant_n shall_v at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o work_n let_v his_o master_n redeem_v the_o offence_n with_o pay_v eighty_o shilling_n four_o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o thief_n let_v he_o lie_v without_o any_o wiregild_n that_o be_v without_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v this_o year_n also_o the_o pict_n slay_v bert_n the_o ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n who_o church_n he_o have_v in_o the_o late_a invasion_n destroy_v for_o as_o king_n egfrid_n invade_v the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v there_o cut_v off_o so_o enter_v their_o country_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v likewise_o slay_v mat._n westminster_n call_v this_o ealderman_n brithric_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n with_o a_o very_a remarkable_a transaction_n out_o of_o bede_n that_o happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o egbert_n a_o english_a priest_n live_v
of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dcclvii_o this_o year_n eadbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o ofwulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o yet_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o kal._n august_n follow_v tho'_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n as_o i_o can_v find_v concern_v this_o eadbert_n simeon_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 21_o year_n and_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n so_o that_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v either_o overcome_v by_o force_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o english_a pictish_a and_o scotish_n king_n not_o only_o maintain_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o but_o rejoice_v to_o do_v he_o honour_n so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o grandeur_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o france_n king_n pipin_n not_o only_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o but_o send_v he_o great_a present_n and_o the_o king_n his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n have_v he_o in_o that_o esteem_n that_o they_o offer_v he_o part_v of_o their_o own_o dominion_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o usulf_n his_o son_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o british_a chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o hereford_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n where_o dyfnwal_n ap_fw-mi theodore_n be_v slay_v but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o obtain_v the_o victory_n dcclviii_o this_o year_n cathbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a have_v fate_n archbishop_n 18_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n about_o this_o time_n swithr_v reign_v over_o the_o east_n and_o osmund_n over_o the_o south_n saxon_n as_o also_o beorne_n be_v king_n over_o the_o east_n angle_n dcclix_o this_o year_n bregowin_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o ethelwold_n surname_v moll_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n and_o at_o last_o resign_v the_o crown_n dcclx_o '_o ethelbryght_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a of_o this_o king_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n record_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v in_o his_o reign_n ceolwulf_n also_o late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o same_o year_n die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n prolong_v his_o life_n 4_o year_n long_o dcclxi_o this_o year_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n and_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o northumberland_n slay_v duke_n oswin_n at_o edwinsclife_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n but_o tho'_o who_o this_o duke_n be_v our_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o yet_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n of_o hoveden_n relate_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a northumbrian_n lord_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o those_o rebel_n that_o take_v his_o part_n dcclxii_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v bergowine_n the_o archbishop_n abovementioned_a but_o if_o he_o sit_v 4_o year_n as_o these_o annal_n affirm_v he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o also_o dcclxiii_o janbryht_v who_o be_v also_o call_v lambert_n be_v now_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o 40_o day_n after_o christmas_n also_o frithwald_n bishop_n of_o witherne_a die_v on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a in_o york_n on_o the_o 18_o kalend_n of_o september_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ceolwulf_n and_o sit_v bishop_n 29_o year_n and_o then_o piyhtwin_n or_o pechtwin_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witerne_n at_o aelfet_n on_o the_o 16_o kal._n of_o august_n '_o janbryht_n the_o archbishop_n dcclxiv_o receive_v his_o pall_n this_o be_v as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o from_o pope_n paul_n i._n '_o this_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v there_o be_v much_o mischief_n do_v by_o fire_n at_o london_n winchester_n and_o other_o place_n '_o alhred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n begin_v to_o reign_v dcclxv_o and_o reign_v eight_o year_n ethelwold_n moll_n have_v now_o by_o death_n quit_v that_o kingdom_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v give_v we_o more_o perfect_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n viz._n that_o ethelwold_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n at_o winchan-hea_a 1_o o_o kal._n november_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o albred_a who_o succeed_v he_o and_o be_v also_o of_o the_o race_n of_o ida_n be_v his_o great_a nephew_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o i._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v by_o most_o noble_a present_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v a_o pall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o lichfield_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a a_o archbishopric_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n angle_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o gain_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o archbishop_n jambert_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o bereave_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o all_o its_o land_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o mercian_n territory_n which_o injustice_n continue_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o king_n offa_n till_o kenulph_n his_o successor_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o eanbald_n than_o archbishop_n of_o york_n restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a right_n this_o year_n decease_v egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n dcclxvi_o 13_o o_z kal._n sept._n who_o sit_v bishop_n 36_o year_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regain_v the_o pall_n to_o his_o see_n after_o it_o have_v be_v without_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n he_o also_o build_v a_o noble_a library_n at_o york_n which_o be_v then_o count_v one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o europe_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o alcuin_n the_o great_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n once_o tell_v the_o emperor_n charles_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o book_n of_o exquisite_a learning_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n by_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o his_o master_n archbishop_n eghert_n than_o he_o will_v instruct_v and_o send_v he_o back_o some_o young_a man_n who_o shall_v carry_v over_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o the_o english_a learning_n into_o france_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n albert_n be_v now_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n dcclxvii_o '_o eadbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n decease_v on_o 14_o o_fw-mi kal._n september_n this_o eadbert_n have_v be_v former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dcclxviii_o and_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n die_v 10_o year_n after_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n also_o this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n acquaint_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o flbodius_n that_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o north_n wales_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o all_o difference_n between_o that_o church_n and_o the_o british_a now_o cease_v '_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n begin_v his_o reign_n for_o pepin_n dcclxix_o his_o father_n die_v this_o year_n as_o r._n hoveden_n inform_v we_o also_o the_o fair_a city_n of_o cataract_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v burn_v by_o bâ—ornred_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n and_o he_o also_o perish_v by_o fire_n the_o same_o year_n dcclxxi_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o who_o these_o people_n be_v or_o where_o they_o inhabit_v no_o author_n inform_v we_o mr._n lambert_n in_o his_o glossary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v dane_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o here_o since_o the_o dane_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o england_n dcclxxii_o '_o this_o year_n die_v milred_n the_o bishop_n florence_n say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o wiccii_n that_o be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n dcclxxiii_o this_o year_n albert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v his_o pall_n from_o pope_n adrian_n as_o simeon_n inform_v we_o
we_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v because_o it_o be_v god_n special_a commandment_n that_o every_o man_n live_v and_o give_v alm_n of_o the_o other_o 9_o part_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n in_o england_n concern_v payment_n of_o tithe_n so_o also_o be_v it_o hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n the_o nineteen_o decree_n be_v against_o man_n observe_v any_o pagan_a rite_n and_o particular_o of_o make_v mark_n and_o scar_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o body_n for_o any_o false_a god_n there_o be_v also_o other_o decree_n which_o seem_v very_o trivial_a as_o against_o cut_v off_o horse_n ear_n or_o tail_n and_o slit_v their_o nose_n as_o also_o against_o eat_v horseflesh_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o much_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o also_o against_o cast_v of_o lot_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a controversy_n it_o also_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o address_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a session_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v hold_v before_o king_n aelfwald_n and_o arch_a bishop_n eanbald_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n as_o also_o all_o the_o senator_n ealderman_n and_o people_n of_o that_o country_n who_o when_o these_o decree_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n promise_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o subscribe_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o they_o follow_v also_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o church_n judge_n chief_z and_o noble_a man_n some_o of_o who_o do_v there_o subscribe_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o second_o session_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o calcuith_n now_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v thus_o recite_v king_n offa_n with_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o janbryht_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v read_v before_o the_o council_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o saxon_a so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v they_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o observe_v they_o then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n there_o present_a who_o subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif_n dccxxxvi_o have_v give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n than_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n themselves_o viz._n that_o in_o this_o council_n archbishop_n janbryht_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n who_o thereby_o become_v a_o archbishop_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o bishop_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o those_o of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o shireburne_n but_o tho'_o it_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o king_n offa_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o great_a importunity_n and_o false_a suggestion_n that_o archbishop_n janbryht_n shall_v be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o his_o primacy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o count_v of_o any_o force_n till_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o same_o author_n further_o add_v that_o also_o in_o this_o council_n offa_n the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n do_v then_o cause_v his_o elder_a son_n egfred_n a_o comely_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o good_a quality_n to_o be_v solemn_o crown_v king_n who_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o neither_o alrich_n than_o king_n of_o kent_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o deputy_n do_v appear_v at_o this_o council_n for_o which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o chief_a archiepiscopal_n see_v from_o canterbury_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o litchfield_n in_o another_o prince_n territory_n but_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v this_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n tho'_o it_o last_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o also_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o archbishop_n janbryht_n 1._o who_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o pain_n to_o get_v his_o see_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a dignity_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o such_o time_n as_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n restore_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o former_a right_n litchfield_n become_v again_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o day_n have_v continue_v a_o archbishopric_n only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o two_o arch-bishop_n viz._n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eleven_o year_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n the_o same_o year_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v of_o itself_o upon_o man_n clothes_n which_o if_o true_a be_v wonderful_a to_o future_a age_n king_n brithric_n now_o marry_v eadburghe_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n which_o be_v do_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n also_o about_o those_o time_n as_o ethelwerd_n dcclxxxvii_o and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n inform_v we_o arrive_v in_o the_o west_n country_n three_o ship_n of_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n from_o herethaland_n that_o be_v the_o country_n of_o pirate_n these_o land_n the_o king_n be_v geref_o or_o officer_n come_v thither_o on_o horseback_n endeavour_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o king_n town_n of_o dorchester_n because_o he_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o he_o after_o which_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v in_o the_o dane_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o flee_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o leave_v their_o prey_n behind_o they_o these_o be_v the_o first_o danish_n ship_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o english_a nation_n where_o note_n that_o the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v first_o call_v norman_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v there_o also_o name_v danes_n in_o other_o place_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n dcclxxxvii_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n assemble_v at_o pyncanhale_n or_o finkenhale_n now_o finkley_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n than_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n where_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n preside_v who_o decree_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol._n of_o council_n but_o its_o constitution_n be_v whole_o about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o they_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n albert_n the_o abbot_n decease_v and_o king_n charles_n pass_v through_o almany_n to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o bavaria_n as_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o laudean_a copy_n relate_v dcclxxxix_o alfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o sicga_n on_o the_o ix_o kal._n octob._n this_o king_n be_v say_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a just_a and_o worthy_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o sicga_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a nobleman_n and_o be_v murder_v at_o cilceaster_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n there_o be_v frequent_o see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagulstad_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o osr_v the_o son_n of_o alchrâ—d_n reign_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o king_n alfwold_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n another_o synod_n hold_v at_o aclea_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n offa_n
king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bensington_n castle_n but_o kenwulf_n be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o offa_n take_v the_o castle_n now_o janbryht_v the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelheard_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n dccxc_o also_o osr_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v betray_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwald_n surname_v mull_n reign_v after_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v there_o before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n add_v far_o that_o this_o osred_a the_o late_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o shave_v a_o monk_n against_o his_o will_n escape_v again_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n but_o the_o next_o year_n as_o simeon_n relate_v oelf_n and_o oelfwin_n son_n of_o alfwold_n former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dccxci_o be_v draw_v by_o fair_a promise_n from_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ethelred_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o wonwalderemâ—re_n a_o village_n by_o the_o great_a pool_n in_o lancashire_n now_o call_v winanderemere_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n one_o eardulf_n a_o earl_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o ripun_a be_v there_o sentence_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o body_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n with_o solemn_a dirge_n and_o place_v under_o a_o pavilion_n be_v about_o midnight_n find_v alive_a but_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o escape_v death_n nor_o how_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o though_o we_o find_v he_o five_o year_n after_o this_o make_a king_n of_o northumberland_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o with_o great_a grief_n our_o author_n speak_v it_o be_v find_v many_o inconvenient_a thing_n and_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n by_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v ccxci_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v say_v they_o whole_o abominate_a then_o albinus_n that_o be_v our_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o this_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n 307._o and_o this_o letter_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n assemble_v about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v therein_o solemn_o condemn_v from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image-worship_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n osred_n late_a king_n of_o nortbumberland_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o some_o great_a man_n return_v private_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n when_o his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v by_o his_o command_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v aynsburg_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o famous_a monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tine_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n ethelred_n betroth_v elfrede_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n in_o who_o also_o there_o be_v find_v as_o little_a faith_n as_o mercy_n for_o this_o year_n dccxcii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n in_o order_n to_o woo_v his_o daughter_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o wicked_a instigation_n of_o queen_n quendrith_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o seize_v his_o kingdom_n offa_n be_v persuade_v to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v the_o annal_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v behead_v but_o the_o same_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n agree_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o tinmouth_n but_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n as_o also_o mat._n westminster_n have_v give_v we_o long_o and_o legendary_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n will_v have_v this_o murder_n to_o be_v commit_v without_o this_o king_n knowledge_n and_o mat._n westminster_n have_v a_o long_a story_n about_o it_o but_o not_o all_o probable_a especial_o since_o the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o he_o present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o poor_a murder_v prince_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o year_n as_o mat._n paris_n and_o his_o namesake_n of_o westminster_n relate_v dccxciii_o king_n offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n alban_n into_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n and_o so_o either_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o expiate_v the_o several_a murder_n he_o have_v commit_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o thither_o remove_v his_o bone_n into_o a_o silver_n shrine_n all_o gilt_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o new_a church_n that_o he_o have_v build_v without_o the_o town_n where_o as_o the_o monk_n pretend_v they_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n this_o king_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v king_n offa_n also_o confer_v upon_o this_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o 17â—_n monast._n anglic._n as_o that_o also_o anno._n dom._n 1154._o one_o nicholas_n have_v be_v first_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o abbey_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o alba_n elect_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n iv_o he_o by_o his_o bull_n ordain_v that_o as_o st._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n dccxciii_o so_o this_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n and_o pope_n honorius_n do_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o the_o year_n 1118_o not_o only_o ratify_v all_o the_o privilege_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o former_a pope_n but_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o other_o exemption_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o also_o this_o year_n there_o appear_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n which_o mighty_o terrify_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n viz._n immoderate_a lightning_n there_o be_v also_o see_v meteor_n like_o fiery_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n after_o which_o sign_n follow_v a_o cruel_a famine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o year_n 6_o o_z idus_fw-la jan._n certain_o heathen_n i.e._n danes_n miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o murder_n simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v these_o dane_n not_o only_o pillage_v that_o monastery_n but_o kill_v divers_a of_o the_o friar_n carry_v away_o the_o rest_n captive_a spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o layman_n this_o year_n also_o sicga_n die_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o good_a king_n alfwold_n who_o now_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n relate_v slay_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ethelard_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v the_o same_o year_n die_v alric_n three_o son_n to_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n after_o a_o long_a reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n in_o who_o end_v the_o race_n of_o hengist_n thenceforth_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v whosoever_o wealth_n or_o faction_n advance_v take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o that_o province_n dccxciv_o this_o year_n both_o pope_n adrian_n
4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 796_o kenwulf_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a though_o far_o remote_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o osbald_n 27_o day_n and_o then_o depose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o eardulf_n 10_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 794_o cuthred_n as_o his_o tributary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edmund_n surname_v the_o martyr_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n v._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_z be_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o english_a saxon_n have_v after_o their_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o native_n into_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n erect_v seven_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o distinct_a eight_o different_a kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n that_o natural_o follow_v which_o always_o attend_v a_o warlike_a people_n canton_v out_o into_o many_o small_a independent_a principality_n viz._n constant_a dispute_n about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n or_o else_o a_o strife_n for_o the_o mastery_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o domineer_v most_o over_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o beside_o divers_a other_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n spring_v civil_a war_n incident_a to_o neighbour_a nation_n no_o way_n divide_v but_o by_o river_n or_o other_o less_o certain_a boundary_n which_o never_o cease_v until_o what_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o king_n egbert_n predecessor_n be_v finish_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o at_o length_n unite_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o to_o the_o last_a quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a period_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v before_o egbert_n many_o chief_a or_o principal_a king_n several_a of_o who_o bede_n as_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v mention_v who_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o arm_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o that_o title_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o king_n egbert_n with_o who_o reign_n we_o shall_v begin_v this_o book_n since_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v king_n but_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o leave_v only_o those_o of_o the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angles_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n in_o which_o state_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n whole_o swallow_v up_o all_o those_o principality_n and_o that_o after_o their_o expulsion_n by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a these_o kingdom_n become_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o england_n but_o since_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v something_o of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o h._n huntington_n word_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o ever_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_n althô_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o make_v those_o they_o conquer_v partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o civility_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n which_o follow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n though_o it_o fall_v severe_o upon_o the_o northern_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o of_o any_o general_a extent_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o more_o predominant_a power_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a who_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v conquer_a this_o kingdom_n by_o degree_n though_o they_o drive_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o they_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n they_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o ancient_a town_n and_o city_n but_o likewise_o build_v many_o new_a one_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n last_o the_o norman_n who_o succeed_v the_o dane_n in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o grant_v not_o only_a life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o also_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n whereas_o the_o dane_n waste_v and_o spoil_v this_o whole_a island_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n exempt_n no_o place_n sacred_a or_o profane_a from_o spoil_n or_o ruin_n so_o that_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n they_o seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o conquest_n as_o destruction_n of_o tâ—e_v english_a nation_n till_o at_o last_o king_n knute_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o englaâ—d_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n surnamed_n irâ—nside_n by_o restore_v iâ—â—_n ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o continual_a spoil_n and_o depredation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a people_n how_o they_o often_o land_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o thereby_o not_o only_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a but_o also_o so_o distract_n their_o commander_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o march_v against_o they_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o king_n who_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v can_v have_v preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o be_v total_o subdue_v long_o before_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o bring_v it_o under_o their_o power_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o well_o in_o prudence_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n dcccii_o which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o probable_a account_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n that_o divers_a king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v monastic_a vow_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o far_o decline_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n in_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o piety_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v make_v away_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o they_o whole_a swarm_n of_o cruel_a nation_n which_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o swede_n and_o vandal_n these_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n never_o give_v this_o island_n any_o long_a respite_n from_o their_o invasion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dane_n alone_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o join_v together_o propose_v at_o first_o to_o themselves_o no_o other_o design_n but_o
plunder_n and_o spoil_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o our_o last_o book_n egbert_n the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n to_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n dcccii_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n be_v now_o ordain_v king_n as_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n but_o since_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n under_o anno_fw-la 802._o as_o do_v simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o also_o roger_n howden_n from_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o saxon_n chronologie_n insert_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o first_o part_n and_o this_o account_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o that_o great_a master_n in_o chronology_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o ethelwerd_v by_o divers_a proof_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n two_o year_n backwarde_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o book_n tho'_o i_o confess_v the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a epocha_n also_o about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v in_o 367._o monast._n anglican_n viz._n '_o that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o egbert_n king_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n now_o tho'_o by_o the_o word_n parliament_n here_o use_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o register_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v transcribe_v from_o some_o more_o ancient_a monument_n since_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o king_n though_o without_o set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n to_o one_o uniform_a empire_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o call_v england_n though_o other_o perhaps_o more_o true_o refer_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o this_o year_n eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n who_o also_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n they_o approach_v to_o each_o other_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v king_n egbert_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n they_o agree_v upon_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o find_v in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o author_n about_o this_o time_n also_o st._n alburhe_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n found_v a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n 191._o which_o be_v long_o after_o rebuilt_a by_o king_n alfred_n and_o augment_v by_o king_n edgar_n for_o twenty_o six_o nun_n and_o a_o abbess_n the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o 13_o kal._n jan._n and_o '_o beormod_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n dccciii_o about_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v two_o year_n since_o restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a primacy_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n by_o â—rch_n bishop_n ethelward_n and_o 12_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n whereby_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o all_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o that_o ancient_a see_v and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o 12_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o with_o those_o of_o many_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n who_o never_o subscribe_v before_o but_o without_o the_o subcription_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v nobility_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol_n of_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n the_o next_o year_n dccciii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a and_o wulfred_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o far_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n 8_o o_o kal_n julii_n and_o eegbert_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v 3_o o_o ides_n junii_fw-la dccciv_o '_o this_o year_n wulfred_n the_o arch_a bishop_n receive_v his_o pall._n dcccv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n decease_v as_o do_v also_o ceolburh_n the_o abbess_n and_o heabyrnt_v the_o ealdorman_a this_o cuthred_a here_o mention_v be_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o he_o who_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v pren._n dccâ—vi_fw-la this_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o eardwulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eanbryth_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a also_o this_o year_n 2_o o_o non_fw-fr junii_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o moon_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o three_o kal._n septemb_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n be_v see_v round_o the_o sun_n this_o eardwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v relate_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dcccv_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n reign_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o one_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o these_o confusion_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n archbishop_n usher_n with_o great_a probability_n suppose_v in_o his_o antiquitat_fw-la britan._n eccles._n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n conquer_a the_o country_n of_o galloway_n and_o lothian_n as_o also_o those_o country_n call_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritain_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v their_o claim_n to_o lothian_n shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n the_o english_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v all_o english_a saxon_n and_o neither_o scotish_n nor_o pictish_n do_v sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n dcccvii_o about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n this_o year_n as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v king_n eardulph_n abovementioned_a be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n dcccviii_o and_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o his_o assistance_n restore_v thereunto_o but_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o florence_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n do_v mention_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n tho'_o it_o must_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a french_a annal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o recite_v that_o this_o king_n restitution_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n
as_o his_o own_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o king_n offa_n take_v it_o but_o now_o the_o mercian_n try_v to_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o hold_v another_o synodal_n council_n at_o cloveshoe_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o k._n beornwulf_n and_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o some_o dispute_n about_o land_n between_o heabert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v westburgh_n be_v determine_v this_o year_n ludican_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o five_o of_o his_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v and_o wiglaf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n dcccxxv_o ingulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ludican_n be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v king_n beornwulf_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o east-angle_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n be_v there_o overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o both_o these_o tyrant_n be_v just_o remove_v who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v king_n without_o any_o right_n but_o have_v also_o by_o their_o imprudence_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o military_a force_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v till_o then_o prove_v victorious_a and_o that_o thereupon_o one_o withlaf_n be_v before_o ealderman_n of_o mâ—rcia_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n create_v king_n who_o son_n wimond_n have_v marry_v alfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceolwulf_n the_o late_a king_n this_o king_n withlaf_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n dcccxxvii_o as_o tributary_n to_o king_n egbert_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v anon_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n but_o the_o first_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o command_n be_v aella_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v ceaâ—lin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o be_v aethelbryght_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o be_v redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n who_o succeed_v he_o the_o seven_o be_v oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o oswald_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v egbryght_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o not_o long_o after_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n as_o far_o as_o door_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o yorkshire_n beyond_o the_o river_n hâ—mber_n but_o the_o northumâ—ers_n offer_v he_o peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n they_o part_v friend_n from_o which_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n bede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o long_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n any_o more_o than_o egbert_n who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n tho'_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v the_o saxon_a history_n in_o english_a have_v but_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n give_v they_o that_o title_n which_o can_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o have_v divers_a other_o under_o they_o with_o the_o like_a regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n not_o but_o that_o king_n egbert_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n because_o by_o his_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o england_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o remain_v reign_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n a_o power_n which_o never_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o other_o king_n before_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v that_o king_n egbert_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o mercian_n for_o set_v up_o a_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o ingulf_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o withlaf_n be_v make_v king_n before_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n which_o egbert_n add_v to_o his_o own_o but_o withlaf_n be_v search_v for_o by_o egbert_n commander_n through_o all_o mercia_n he_o be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n where_o king_n withlaf_fw-mi find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o say_a abbot_n seward_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n egbert_n and_o upon_o promise_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o charter_n of_o he_o that_o ingulf_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n egbert_n king_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o all_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o daniâ—h_a pirate_n then_o infest_v the_o english_a coast_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 833_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o year_n this_o restoration_n of_o king_n withlaf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n of_o the_o next_o year_n where_o it_o be_v say_v dcccxxviii_o that_o withlaf_n again_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o bishop_n ethelwald_n decease_v also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northern_a britain_n and_o reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o obedience_n dcccxxviii_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v again_o rebel_v now_o likewise_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v king_n egbert_n vanquish_v swithr_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o expulsion_n the_o west_n saxon_a king_n ever_o after_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n king_n egbert_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n dcccxxix_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o have_v grievous_o waste_v that_o province_n make_v king_n eandr_v his_o tributary_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o relate_v that_o the_o northumber_n who_o stand_v out_o the_o last_o fear_v lest_o this_o king_n anger_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o now_o give_v hostage_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o under_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o will_v further_o find_v to_o this_o year_n i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a transaction_n which_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o 32._o monast._n angl._n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n place_n under_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n have_v thus_o subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n abovementioned_a and_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o winchester_n whereto_o be_v summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n egbert_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v england_n and_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v english_a â—en_n and_o this_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v because_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historian_n agree_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o the_o true_a and_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v also_o this_o year_n wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o feologild_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n 7_o kal._n maij._n and_o be_v consecrate_a 5._o id._n junij_fw-la be_v sunday_n and_o die_v the_o 3._o kal._n sept._n after_o but_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o feologild_n but_o ceolnoth_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v
say_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v tell_v his_o son_n ethelwulf_n who_o he_o leave_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v together_o with_o great_a industry_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o sloathfulness_n to_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o king_n child_n except_o ethelwulf_n only_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o daughter_n call_v edgithe_a who_o be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n call_v modwina_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o the_o nunnery_n at_o polesworth_n but_o this_o since_o we_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o modern_a hand_n for_o it_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o king_n egbert_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o late_a west-saxon_a law_n never_o call_v queen_n her_o name_n be_v redburge_n and_o she_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n beaver_n to_o have_v procure_v that_o law_n from_o her_o husband_n that_o no_o welshman_n shall_v without_o leave_n pass_v over_o offa_n ditch_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n egbert_n die_v vol._n be_v hold_v a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n where_o be_v present_a egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ethelwulf_n his_o son_n with_o ceolnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n on_o christ_n church_n cant._n and_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o it_o because_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v not_o ratify_v the_o donation_n it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n again_o confirm_v king_n ethelwulf_n with_o his_o son_n king_n athelstan_n â—â—â—â—xxxvi_fw-la no_o soon_o be_v king_n egbert_n body_n bury_v at_o winchester_n but_z king_n ethelwulf_n succeed_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o though_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v any_o former_a election_n or_o coronation_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n henry_n huntingdon_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o two_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o athelstan_n his_o heir_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o mistake_n since_o this_o athelstan_n be_v not_o son_n but_o brother_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n yet_o that_o concern_v the_o king_n bequeath_v the_o crown_n be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n this_o prince_n as_o thomas_n rudborn_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n relate_v have_v be_v during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o helmestan_a bishop_n and_o swithune_n praepositus_fw-la or_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o order_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n with_o a_o intent_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n tho'_o it_o be_v so_o relate_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o other_o writer_n but_o king_n egbert_n have_v no_o other_o son_n live_v he_o be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_o and_o return_v very_o early_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n help_v his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n yet_o he_o always_o retain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o monk_n love_v his_o ease_n and_o have_v very_o little_a ambition_n and_o therefore_o not_o care_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o province_n he_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o paternal_a kingdom_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o make_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n be_v his_o father_n conquest_n to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n express_o call_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o chronicle_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o five_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwuâ—f_n of_o which_o say_v he_o athelstan_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o elder_a that_o alfred_n the_o five_o son_n reign_v after_o they_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o other_o historian_n go_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o authority_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n i_o suppose_v to_o save_v this_o pious_a prince_n reputation_n but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o base_a son_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o legitimate_a son_n then_o old_a enough_o to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o athelstan_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n tho'_o when_o or_o how_o he_o die_v all_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a dcccxxxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n wulfheard_v the_o ealdorman_a fight_v at_o hamtun_n i._n e._n southampton_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o thirty_o three_o danish_a pirate_n and_o there_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n this_o wulfheard_n decease_v also_o aethelm_v another_o ealdorman_a fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n at_o port_n now_o call_v portland_n where_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o dorsetshire_n man_n soon_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o dane_n notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o slay_v the_o chief_a commander_n be_v a_o ealdorman_a unless_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o hâ—rebryht_o the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o in_o merscwarum_n that_o be_v mercia_n also_o the_o same_o year_n in_o lindisse_fw-la dcccxxxâ—â—â—_n as_o also_o among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o in_o kent_n many_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o force_n for_o there_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o above_o say_v earl_n or_o ealdorman_n be_v slay_v the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o victory_n destroy_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wiglaf_n king_n of_o mercia_n die_v bertulf_n succeed_v he_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v by_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxix_o about_o london_n cantwic_n i_o e._n canterbury_n and_o hrofcester_n that_o be_v rochester_n so_o that_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o dane_n have_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o land_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v this_o year_n king_n ethelwulf_n fight_v at_o carrum_fw-la dcccxl_o i._n e._n charmouth_n against_o 35_o danish_a ship_n who_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o that_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n they_o here_o obtain_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o the_o number_n of_o their_o ship_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o large_a and_o full_a of_o men._n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a die_v nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o the_o scotish_n historian_n place_n under_o the_o former_a year_n but_o we_o under_o this_o viz._n the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o ken_v the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o many_o fierce_a battle_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o drusken_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v that_o kingdom_n be_v total_o destroy_v and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n long_v since_o observe_v not_o only_o their_o law_n but_o also_o their_o very_a language_n except_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o place_n be_v now_o total_o lose_v and_o that_o nation_n be_v long_o since_o incorporate_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a scot_n and_o saxon_n show_v we_o that_o even_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v both_o their_o original_n and_o fatal_a period_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o tho'_o the_o scotish_n historian_n do_v just_o date_n the_o empire_n of_o their_o king_n over_o all_o scotland_n from_o this_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o king_n ken_v according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n primus_fw-la in_o albania_n fertur_fw-la regnasse_n kenedus_fw-la yet_o when_o those_o historian_n will_v by_o this_o conquest_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o successour_n dominion_n so_o far_o beyond_o edinburgh_n southward_o make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v from_o the_o river_n tyne_n and_o so_o will_v
and_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n be_v confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n to_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bear_v date_n in_o the_o week_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o which_o time_n as_o also_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_n of_o course_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o king_n court_n to_o consult_v and_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a when_o also_o the_o king_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o state_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o custom_n of_o hold_v great_a council_n be_v also_o continue_v after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n learned_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n dccclii_o and_o his_o monk_n lease_v out_o to_o one_o wulfred_n the_o land_n of_o sempigaham_n perhaps_o sempingham_n in_o lincolnshire_n on_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o shall_v again_o revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o pay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o yearly_o rend_v of_o so_o many_o load_v of_o wood_n coal_n and_o turf_n dccclii_o and_o so_o many_o barrel_n of_o beer_n and_o ale_n and_o other_o provision_n with_o thirty_o shilling_n in_o money_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v at_o which_o agreement_n burherd_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v now_o succeed_v beorthwulf_n be_v present_a together_o with_o ceolred_n the_o archbishop_n with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o ealdorman_n i_o have_v insert_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o lease_v out_o the_o abbey_n land_n in_o those_o day_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v require_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n berthulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v and_o burhed_n succeed_v he_o who_o this_o next_o year_n together_o with_o his_o wites_z that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o great_a council_n dcccliii_o desire_v king_n aethelwulf_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o to_o subdue_v the_o northern_a welshman_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o mercia_n make_v the_o man_n of_o mean_v north-wales_n subject_n to_o king_n burhed_n but_o of_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n also_o king_n aethelwulf_n send_v his_o son_n aelfr_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o rome_n who_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a son_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a historian_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n anoint_v alfred_n king_n whether_o of_o any_o present_a or_o else_o future_a dominion_n but_o since_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o successorem_fw-la paterni_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o territory_n king_n alfred_n enjoy_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o not_o only_o in_o these_o annal_n but_o in_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n that_o the_o pope_n anoint_v he_o king_n as_o a_o prophetical_a presage_v of_o his_o future_a royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ealcher_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o huda_n with_o the_o surrey-man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o at_o first_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o kill_v and_o drown_v on_o both_o side_n and_o both_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o chief_a commander_n perish_v also_o burhed_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n asser_n relate_v the_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v cippenham_n now_o chipnam_n in_o wiltshire_n dcccliv_o this_o year_n the_o dane_n winter_v in_o scepige_n or_o sheppie_a and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethelwulf_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o land_n throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o all_o tribute_n or_o tax_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n concern_v tithe_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a grant_n at_o large_a i_o aethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o council_n or_o consent_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v consent_v that_o a_o certain_a hereditary_a part_n of_o the_o land_n heretofore_o possess_v by_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n servant_n of_o god_n i._n e._n monk_n or_o nun_n or_o mere_a laic_n shall_v give_v their_o ten_o mansion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n free_a and_o discharge_v of_o all_o secular_a servitude_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o royal_a tribute_n or_o taxation_n as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o less_o which_o they_o call_v wittereden_n which_o signify_v a_o certain_a fine_a or_o forfeiture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o expedition_n build_v of_o a_o bridge_n dcccliv_o or_o fortify_v of_o a_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o without_o cease_v we_o do_v in_o some_o part_n discharge_v their_o other_o service_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 855_o the_o three_o indiction_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o our_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o also_o beorhed_n king_n of_o mercia_n together_o with_o the_o abbot_n abbess_n earl_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o believer_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v witness_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o royal_a grant_n but_o the_o dignitary_n have_v thereunto_o subscribe_v their_o name_n but_o as_o ingulph_n relate_v king_n aethelwulf_n for_o the_o great_a firmness_n thereof_o offer_v this_o charter_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n tho'_o this_o grant_v of_o tithe_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o annal_n as_o to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o king_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n as_o also_o from_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v till_o after_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o which_o make_v sir_n h._n spelman_n conjecture_n and_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o grant_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o before_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v also_o regranted_a by_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o return_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n here_o recite_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o recite_v this_o law_n concern_v tithe_n both_o because_o it_o give_v we_o the_o form_n of_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o be_v the_o party_n to_o it_o as_o also_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a law_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o a_o mycel_n synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n tho'_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v before_o some_o particular_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o those_o can_v only_o oblige_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o asser_n chronicle_n k._n aethelwulf_n go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfred_n dccclv_o his_o young_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n along_o with_o he_o but_o
the_o ruin_n which_o the_o mercian_n arm_n and_o tyranny_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n reduce_v by_o war_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o thus_o he_o reign_v 14_o year_n in_o peace_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o send_v the_o pagan_a dane_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o country_n to_o render_v this_o prince_n a_o high_a example_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n king_n ethelbald_n and_o king_n ethelred_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccclvii_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n divide_v their_o father_n kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o will_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o west_n saxony_n whilst_o his_o young_a brother_n ethelred_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south_n saxon_n and_o now_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n anoint_a alfred_n to_o be_v king_n and_o also_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v dccclvii_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v leave_v he_o behind_o at_o rome_n for_o asser_n say_v express_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o with_o he_o but_o over_o what_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n shall_v anoint_v he_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o foretell_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n he_o will_v be_v king_n after_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o for_o king_n ethelbald_n abovementioned_a both_o engulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n that_o he_o marry_v judeth_n his_o father_n widow_n and_o be_v also_o beside_o both_o lazy_a and_o perfidious_a but_o sacr._n thomas_n redborne_n in_o his_o large_a history_n of_o winchester_n say_z that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o incest_n and_o put_v away_o jude_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v he_o this_o author_n far_o relate_v from_o one_o gerard_n of_o cornwal_n history_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o without_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dane_n trouble_v this_o kingdom_n all_o his_o reign_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o different_a relation_n among_o our_o historian_n the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v 5_o year_n whereas_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n allow_v he_o but_o two_o and_o a_o half_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n for_o if_o king_n ethelwulf_n return_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o and_o live_v above_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v plain_a king_n ethelbald_n can_v not_o reign_v above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o viz._n dccclx_o king_n ethelbald_n decease_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o scireborne_v king_n ethelbert_n alone_o theâ—_n aethelbryght_a his_o brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a concord_n and_o quiet_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n mean_v from_o domestic_a commotion_n for_o he_o immediate_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o king_n time_n there_o come_v a_o army_n of_o danes_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v winchester_n with_o who_o in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o ship_n osric_n and_o aethelwulf_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o hampshire_n and_o berkshire-man_n fight_v and_o put_v the_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o invasion_n happen_v dccclxi_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirbone_n la._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o this_o character_n which_o omit_v all_o the_o bedroll_n of_o miracle_n that_o follow_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o king_n aethelwulf_n bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o st._n swithune_n who_o he_o call_v his_o teacher_n and_o master_n desist_v not_o till_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n by_o cealâ—oth_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n hereby_o bishop_n swithune_n authority_n increase_a his_o counsel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v of_o great_a weight_n so_o that_o by_o his_o admonition_n both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o those_o in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n be_v humility_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n he_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o assistance_n principal_o dccclxv_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o courageous_a prelate_n alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirborne_n king_n aethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n his_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o these_o two_o be_v his_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n bishop_n swithune_n who_o contemn_v worldly_a thing_n inform_v his_o lord_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o soul_n whilst_o alstan_n judge_v that_o temporal_a advantage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v encourage_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n and_o provide_v money_n for_o his_o exchequer_n and_o also_o order_v his_o army_n so_o that_o tho'_o this_o king_n be_v of_o a_o slow_a unactive_a nature_n yet_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o these_o two_o worthy_a counsellor_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n prudent_o and_o happy_o many_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o begin_v be_v prosperous_o execute_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n land_v in_o thanet_n and_o winter_v there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n who_o promise_v they_o money_n provide_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o money_n promise_v the_o dane_n steal_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n and_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n for_o as_o asser_n well_o observe_v they_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o by_o peace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o annal_n king_n aethelbryht_v die_v dccclxvi_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n 5_o year_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o scyreburne_n near_o to_o his_o brother_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o history_n to_o have_v raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a many_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n then_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n aethelred_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n land_v in_o england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o there_o turn_v horseman_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o the_o pagan_a army_n sail_v from_o the_o east_n angle_n dccclxvii_o and_o go_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a discord_n between_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o transaction_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n tho'_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o northumber_n have_v now_o expel_v osbright_n their_o lawful_a king_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n one_o aella_n who_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o now_o when_o the_o pagan_n invade_v they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n the_o two_o king_n join_v their_o force_n and_o so_o march_v to_o york_n at_o who_o come_v the_o dane_n present_o flee_v and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v resolve_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o break_v in_o and_o enter_v the_o town_n with_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o city_n have_v not_o in_o those_o time_n such_o strong_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v when_o asser_n write_v his_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n as_o
england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o theodford_n the_o same_o winter_n king_n eadmund_n fight_v with_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n gain_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v that_o holy_a king_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n they_o whole_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o slay_v he_o be_v higwais_o and_o uâ—ba_n who_o other_o writer_n call_v hinguar_n and_o hubba_n dcâ—clxx_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o come_v to_o medeshamstead_n which_o monastery_n they_o burn_v and_o destroy_v kill_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n with_o all_o the_o man_n they_o find_v there_o carrying_z away_o all_o the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o that_o place_n but_o since_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o from_o ingulph_n a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v this_o year_n in_o their_o march_n into_o east_n england_n who_o further_o add_v that_o winter_n be_v end_v the_o dane_n take_v ship_n and_o go_v into_o lindisse_fw-la in_o lincolnshire_n and_o land_v at_o humberstan_n spoil_v all_o that_o country_n at_o which_o time_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o bardney_n be_v destroy_v the_o monk_n and_o all_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n without_o mercy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v there_o stay_v waste_v the_o country_n for_o the_o whole_a summer_n about_o michaelmas_n they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o country_n of_o kesteven_n in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o murder_n and_o desolation_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n count_n algar_n draw_v together_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o hoyland_n now_o call_v holland_n in_o lincolnshire_n with_o two_o knight_n his_o senescal_n wibert_n and_o leofric_n who_o march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o together_o with_o a_o brave_a body_n of_o 200_o man_n belong_v to_o croyland_n abbey_n who_o be_v all_o stout_a fellow_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o toly_a than_o a_o monk_n but_o former_o a_o famous_a soldier_n among_o the_o mercian_n these_o take_n with_o they_o about_o 300_o stout_a and_o warlike_a man_n more_o from_o depe_v lanioft_a and_o boston_n to_o who_o also_o join_v morchar_n lord_n of_o bran_n with_o his_o strong_a and_o numerous_a family_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lincoln_n a_o valiant_a and_o ancient_a soldier_n with_o the_o lincolnshire_n force_n all_o which_o muster_v together_o in_o kesteven_n on_o st._n maurice_n day_n they_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o pagan_n where_o god_n give_v they_o the_o victory_n three_o king_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n the_o christian_n pursue_v the_o pagan_n to_o their_o very_a camp_n where_o find_v a_o stout_a resistance_n night_n at_o last_o part_v they_o and_o the_o earl_n draw_v back_o his_o army_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o return_v that_o night_n to_o the_o danish_a camp_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o divide_v the_o country_n among_o they_o have_v march_v out_o to_o plunder_v their_o name_n be_v barbarous_a and_o too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o their_o chief_a king_n be_v godrum_n and_o basseg_n and_o their_o earl_n or_o leader_n hingar_fw-la and_o hubba_n with_o other_o who_o then_o return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n and_o their_o come_v be_v know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n strike_v with_o terror_n flee_v away_o while_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v resolve_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n march_v into_o the_o field_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o earl_n perceive_v his_o force_n to_o be_v too_o much_o weaken_a appoint_a friar_n toly_a with_o his_o five_o hundred_o man_n to_o fight_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o earl_n morchar_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o also_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lincoln_n make_v other_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o left_a wing_n while_o he_o with_o his_o senescal_n keep_v the_o main_a body_n as_o ready_a to_o help_v either_o wing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o the_o dane_n be_v now_o enrage_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n have_v bury_v their_o three_o king_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v trekingham_n afterward_o 2_o king_n and_o 8_o count_n march_v out_o whilst_o the_o rest_n guard_v the_o camp_n and_o captive_n but_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o small_a number_n draw_v themselves_o up_o in_o one_o body_n make_v with_o their_o shield_n a_o strong_a testudo_fw-la against_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n arrow_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o horse_n with_o their_o pike_n dccclxx_o and_o thus_o be_v well_o order_v by_o their_o commander_n they_o keep_v their_o ground_n the_o whole_a day_n but_o tho'_o they_o remain_v unbroken_a till_o night_n and_o have_v still_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n arrow_n but_o their_o horse_n be_v then_o tire_v begin_v to_o flag_n the_o pagan_n feign_v a_o flight_n on_o purpose_n seem_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v althô_o their_o commander_n forbid_v and_o oppose_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o break_v their_o rank_n be_v all_o disperse_v through_o the_o plain_a without_o any_o order_n or_o command_v but_o the_o pagan_n return_v like_o lion_n upon_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o whilst_o the_o stout_a count_n algar_n and_o friar_n toly_a with_o some_o soldier_n get_v upon_o a_o rise_a ground_n and_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o round_a body_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o pagan_n insult_v and_o when_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o other_o captain_n see_v the_o stout_a man_n of_o their_o small_a army_n slay_v they_o get_v upon_o the_o thick_a heap_n of_o the_o christian_a dead_a body_n and_o there_o be_v resolve_v to_o sell_v their_o life_n as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v they_o fall_v down_o dead_a have_v receive_v many_o wound_n only_o a_o few_o young_a man_n of_o sutton_n and_o gedeney_n fling_v away_o their_o arm_n flee_v into_o a_o neighbour_a wood_n and_o so_o escape_v come_v the_o night_n follow_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n and_o there_o relate_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o whole_a company_n which_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v at_o the_o church_n door_n with_o great_a lamentation_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v extreme_o confound_v at_o this_o ill_a news_n resolve_v to_o keep_v only_o with_o they_o the_o elder_a monk_n and_o some_o few_o child_n to_o provoke_v compassion_n and_o so_o send_v away_o all_o the_o young_a man_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n jewel_n and_o charter_n of_o their_o monastery_n by_o boat_n to_o the_o wood_n of_o ancarig_n adjoin_v to_o their_o island_n where_o they_o stay_v with_o one_o foret_n a_o anchorite_n four_o day_n be_v thirty_o in_o number_n whereof_o ten_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o abbot_n have_v hide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o plate_n with_o the_o rich_a table_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o his_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o have_v with_o his_o brethren_n say_v mass_n and_o communicate_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v all_o this_o when_o the_o pagan_n break_v into_o the_o church_n slay_v abbot_n theodore_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n oketule_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o old_a man_n as_o child_n be_v also_o slay_v except_o one_o handsome_a boy_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n old_a who_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o monk_n be_v save_v by_o count_n sidroc_n the_o young_a and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o habit_n put_v on_o he_o a_o danish_a coat_n order_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v and_o so_o the_o boy_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o his_o life_n be_v save_v and_o he_o alone_o escape_v give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v but_o the_o dane_n when_o they_o have_v break_v open_a the_o tomb_n of_o st._n guthleak_a and_o the_o prince_n there_o bury_v and_o find_v no_o more_o plunder_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v in_o it_o together_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamstead_n this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n viz._n that_o four_o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o croyland_n the_o dane_n march_v towards_o that_o monastery_n where_o find_v the_o gate_n lock_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o it_o but_o receive_v a_o repulse_v at_o the_o
where_o their_o king_n use_v to_o reside_v but_o here_o our_o author_n suppose_v the_o king_n to_o have_v never_o yet_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v first_o seizeon_v he_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o raise_v any_o force_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a especial_o since_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o king_n edmund_n have_v already_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o this_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o flee_v to_o one_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n call_v heglesdune_n be_v by_o the_o dane_n discover_v whereupon_o hinguar_n send_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n on_o a_o message_n to_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v dccclxx_o that_o earl_n hinguar_n his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o power_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o renounce_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n nor_o ever_o to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o any_o yoke_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o example_n he_o now_o intend_v to_o imitate_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n will_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n return_v and_o tell_v this_o to_o his_o master_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v but_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v back_o with_o this_o answer_n hinguar_n himself_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o have_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n have_v say_v he_o immediate_o command_v his_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v there_o soon_o find_v be_v immediate_o tie_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o captain_n who_o command_v he_o first_o to_o be_v cruel_o beat_v and_o then_o bind_v to_o a_o neighbour_a tree_n to_o be_v inhuman_o whip_v all_o which_o he_o manful_o endure_v still_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereat_o his_o enemy_n be_v enrage_v in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n shoot_v his_o body_n so_o full_a of_o arrow_n that_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o receive_v no_o more_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o wound_n kill_v he_o outright_o hinguar_n at_o last_o command_v one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o our_o author_n describe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o monkish_a eloquence_n this_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v his_o body_n there_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o head_n along_o with_o they_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o fling_v it_o into_o a_o wood_n which_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la call_v heglesdun_v but_o the_o people_n after_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o their_o hiding-place_n begin_v to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o have_v long_o search_v up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n they_o at_o length_n hear_v the_o head_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o one_o another_o where_o be_v you_o answer_v in_o english_a here_o here_o nor_o cease_v repeat_v those_o word_n till_o they_o come_v where_o it_o lay_v as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n it_o sound_v so_o like_o a_o legend_n that_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v swallow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o that_o king_n edmund_n suffer_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n abovementioned_a but_o enough_o in_o conscience_n if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o king_n martyrdom_n who_o have_v afterward_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o english_a saxon_n attribute_v as_o great_a sanctity_n to_o this_o as_o to_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_a saint_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o belief_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o body_n be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a whether_o by_o art_n or_o miracle_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v for_o many_o age_n after_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n under_o this_o year_n but_o that_o now_o ceolnoth_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelred_n bishop_n of_o wiltunscire_a be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o stead_n also_o that_o the_o town_n of_o dunmoc_n be_v now_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n helmham_n in_o norfolk_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n see_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n till_o it_o be_v long_o after_o remove_v to_o norwich_n dccclxxi_o this_o year_n as_o both_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v the_o army_n of_o the_o dane_n leave_v the_o east_n angle_n march_v into_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v read_v lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n in_o that_o county_n which_o be_v then_o call_v bearrockâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o berkshire_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o their_o come_n divers_a of_o their_o commander_n rid_v out_o with_o great_a part_n of_o their_o force_n to_o plunder_n dccclxxi_o whilst_o the_o rest_n remain_v behind_o to_o cast_v up_o a_o trench_n between_o the_o two_o river_n thames_n and_o kynton_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o town_n who_o earl_n aethelwulf_n with_o his_o force_n meet_v at_o englefeild_n in_o that_o county_n where_o it_o be_v stout_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n but_o after_o a_o long_a battle_n one_o of_o the_o count_n sydrock_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n rout_v the_o rest_n escape_v by_o flight_n the_o christian_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o four_o day_n after_o king_n aethered_n and_o aelfr_v his_o brother_n join_v their_o force_n together_o march_v to_o read_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n they_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o dane_n who_o they_o find_v without_o the_o gaâ—es_n but_o they_o within_o do_v not_o make_v a_o less_o obstinate_a resistance_n for_o fâ—llying_v out_o the_o fight_n become_v very_o sharp_a on_o both_o side_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o the_o pagan_n gain_v the_o victory_n and_o there_o earl_n aethelwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v slay_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v much_o provoke_v 4_o day_n after_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o again_o at_o a_o place_n call_v aescesdune_n now_o aston_n in_o berkshire_n when_o the_o pagan_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o equal_a body_n for_o they_o have_v then_o two_o king_n beside_o many_o earl_n so_o they_o allot_v one_o part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o two_o king_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o earl_n whicâ—_n the_o christian_n perceive_v they_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o with_o their_o army_n but_o elfred_n come_v soon_o into_o the_o field_n with_o his_o man_n than_o do_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n for_o as_o asser_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o those_o that_o be_v there_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o his_o tent_n hear_v mass_n and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o this_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n be_v be_v think_v to_o prevail_v much_o with_o god_n for_o the_o christian_n have_v resolve_v that_o king_n ether_v with_o his_o force_n shall_v maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o the_o two_o pagan_a king_n whilst_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n with_o his_o detachment_n shall_v oppose_v the_o earl_n and_o now_o both_o army_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n whilst_o the_o king_n stay_v somewhat_o long_o as_o his_o prayer_n prince_n aelfred_n than_o his_o brother_n lieutenant_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o alone_o to_o sustain_v all_o the_o pagan_a force_n for_o tho'_o he_o see_v he_o must_v either_o retreat_n or_o else_o engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o his_o brother_n come_v up_o which_o still_o the_o king_n delay_v yet_o the_o prince_n trust_v on_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v put_v his_o man_n in_o good_a order_n present_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a ground_n they_o have_v get_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o field_n a_o single_a thorn_n tree_n which_o asser_n say_v he_o himself_o have_v see_v about_o which_o the_o enemy_n troop_n be_v all_o draw_v up_o
now_o repair_v it_o and_o make_v it_o habitable_a and_o then_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o son-in-law_n ethered_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o now_o all_o the_o english_a viz._n the_o mercian_n and_o kentishman_n as_o also_o the_o east_n and_o west_n saxon_n who_o have_v be_v before_o disperse_v or_o make_v prisoner_n with_o the_o dane_n be_v now_o return_v home_o put_v themselves_o under_o king_n alfred_n protection_n but_o these_o danish_a storm_n be_v pretty_a well_o blow_v over_o king_n alfred_n begin_v now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v send_v for_o from_o abroad_o for_o as_o mr._n camden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o oxfordshire_n britannia_n we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 886_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o st._n grimbald_n come_v over_o into_o england_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v found_v the_o first_o regent_n there_o and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n be_v st._n neot_n a_o abbot_n a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o theology_n and_o st._n grimbald_n and_o eloquent_a and_o most_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whilst_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v teach_v by_o asser_n a_o monk_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n logic_n music_n and_o arithmetic_n be_v read_v by_o john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n david_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n be_v profess_v by_o john_n another_o monk_n and_o colleague_n of_o st._n grimbald_n one_o of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o immense_a knowledge_n these_o lecture_n be_v often_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o invincible_a monarch_n king_n aelfred_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o tell_v we_o a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o his_o time_n that_o king_n alfred_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o neot_n the_o abbot_n first_o found_v public_a school_n of_o various_a art_n at_o oxford_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o randolph_n higden_n polychron_n in_o bayliol_n college_n library_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n treat_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n alfred_n say_v thus_o that_o he_o first_o found_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la lib._n 1._o seem_v also_o to_o have_v see_v this_o passage_n in_o winchester_n annal_n and_o add_v three_o hall_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o build_v the_o one_o for_o grammar_n near_o the_o east_n gate_n the_o second_o near_o the_o north-gate_n for_o logician_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o high-street_n for_o divine_n but_o since_o this_o only_o prove_v that_o king_n alfred_n first_o found_v public_a school_n here_o and_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o before_o i_o shall_v recite_v also_o what_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n camden_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o asser_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v may_v clear_v this_o point_n about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o there_o arise_v a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a dissension_n between_o grimbald_n and_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o bring_v hither_o with_o he_o and_o the_o old_a scholar_n who_o he_o find_v here_o at_o his_o come_n for_o these_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o statute_n institution_n and_o form_n of_o read_v perscribe_v by_o grimbald_n the_o difference_n proceed_v to_o no_o great_a height_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o a_o private_a grudge_n and_o enmity_n between_o they_o which_o soon_o after_o break_v out_o with_o the_o utmost_a violence_n imaginable_a to_o appease_v these_o tumult_n the_o most_o invincible_a king_n aelfred_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o faction_n by_o a_o message_n and_o complaint_n from_o grimbald_n come_v to_o oxford_n to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o patience_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o complaint_n of_o both_o party_n dccclxxvii_o the_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o this_o the_o old_a scholar_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o grimbald_n to_o oxford_n learning_n do_v here_o flourish_v tho'_o the_o student_n be_v less_o in_o number_n than_o they_o have_v former_o be_v because_o very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pagan_n they_o far_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o their_o ancient_a annal_n that_o good_a order_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n such_o as_o gildas_n melkin_n ninnias_fw-it kentigern_n and_o other_o who_o have_v there_o prosecute_v their_o study_n to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o manage_v in_o happy_a peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o st._n german_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o reside_v there_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o england_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v well_o approve_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o order_n the_o king_n with_o incredible_a humility_n and_o great_a attention_n hear_v both_o party_n exhort_v they_o with_o pious_a and_o importunate_a entreaty_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o both_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n and_o obey_v his_o instruction_n but_o grimbald_n resent_v these_o proceed_n retire_v immediate_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n which_o king_n aelfred_n have_v late_o found_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o get_v his_o tomb_n to_o be_v remove_v thither_o to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o have_v design_v his_o bone_n shall_v be_v put_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o vault_n under_o the_o chancel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o oxford_n which_o church_n the_o say_a grimbald_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o stone_n hew_v and_o carve_v with_o great_a art_n but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o st._n grimbald_n and_o the_o old_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n of_o asser_n which_o archbishop_n parker_n first_o publish_v in_o saxon_a character_n like_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o asser_n which_o be_v print_v at_o frankford_n in_o 1603._o the_o original_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n in_o his_o ant._n brit._n eccles._n express_o tell_v we_o mr._n camden_n never_o see_v from_o whence_o sir_n john_n spelman_n in_o his_o latin_a history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n aelfred_n have_v make_v a_o very_a hard_a inference_n as_o if_o that_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o that_o author_n but_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o either_o by_o the_o publisher_n or_o else_o by_o mr._n camden_n himself_o tho'_o this_o author_n do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n i_o shall_v therefore_o repeat_v in_o short_a what_o mr._n ant._n wood_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o ix_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n from_o a_o manuscript_n testimonial_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n twine_n viz._n that_o he_o himself_o long_o after_o discourse_v with_o mr._n camden_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o ask_v he_o express_o about_o this_o passage_n who_o authority_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o question_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_o transcribe_v that_o passage_n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o asser_n which_o he_o have_v then_o by_o he_o and_o which_o as_o the_o say_a mr._n wood_n in_o his_o note_n tell_v we_o than_o belong_v to_o sir_n henry_n savile_n of_o bank_n near_o halifax_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n spelman_n do_v there_o produce_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v passage_n which_o suppose_v public_a school_n to_o have_v be_v at_o oxford_n before_o king_n alfred_n time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o reduceable_a to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o hyde_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o that_o of_o polychronicon_n that_o king_n alfred_n be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o found_v a_o university_n there_o dccclxviii_o all_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o university_n endow_v with_o privilege_n and_o distinct_a hall_n and_o college_n build_v on_o purpose_n and_o
leprosy_n or_o blindness_n or_o else_o some_o worse_a distemper_n which_o often_o make_v man_n unuseful_a or_o despise_v but_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o cornwall_n where_o st._n neot_n lay_v bury_v and_o near_o which_o the_o king_n come_v by_o chance_n to_o hunt_n he_o be_v relieve_v of_o that_o pain_n which_o though_o this_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o proceed_v from_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o which_o our_o author_n call_v the_o ficus_fw-la or_o emerhoid_v i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v you_o how_o this_o king_n spend_v his_o time_n as_o well_o in_o his_o private_a as_o public_a affair_n as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v relate_v it_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o frame_v a_o true_a character_n of_o this_o most_o pious_a learned_a and_o magnanimous_a prince_n king_n alfred_n notwithstanding_o his_o frequent_a hindrance_n dcccci._n not_o only_o by_o the_o danish_a war_n but_o also_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n tho'_o at_o spare_a time_n he_o use_v hunt_v for_o his_o recteation_n and_o to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v his_o artificer_n huntsman_n and_o falconer_n he_o build_v also_o his_o house_n much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o at_o leisure_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v english_a saxon_a book_n and_o learn_v verse_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n by_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o never_o fail_v when_o he_o be_v alone_o to_o employ_v himself_o well_o and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o vow_v to_o bestow_v half_a his_o time_n as_o far_o as_o his_o occasion_n and_o infirmity_n will_v permit_v in_o god_n service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v how_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n past_a when_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o clock_n be_v then_o invent_v he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o hour_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o ingenious_a contrivance_n he_o order_v six_o wax-taper_n to_o be_v make_v of_o equal_a length_n and_o bigness_n so_o that_o each_o taper_n be_v divide_v into_o inches_n and_o every_o inch_n mark_v out_o upon_o the_o taper_n by_o this_o mean_v those_o six_o taper_n be_v set_v up_o one_o after_o another_o before_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o still_o carry_v with_o he_o give_v a_o constant_a and_o certain_a light_n during_o the_o whole_a twenty_o four_o hour_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n but_o when_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n or_o door_n of_o the_o chapel_n or_o through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o cloth_n of_o his_o tent_n the_o taper_n be_v make_v to_o burn_v out_o soon_o than_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n he_o first_o find_v out_o the_o invention_n of_o make_v lantern_n of_o cow_n horn_n cut_v into_o thin_a plate_n whereby_o no_o wind_n can_v waste_v the_o taper_n so_o that_o by_o this_o invention_n none_o of_o they_o burn_v out_o soon_o than_o another_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v his_o former_a vow_n in_o dedicate_a half_o his_o time_n to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n but_o also_o to_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o other_o nocturnal_a office_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o david_n psalm_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n which_o be_v with_o certain_a prayer_n write_v in_o a_o small_a book_n he_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o bosom_n he_o likewise_o use_v to_o frequent_v the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o there_o alone_o to_o say_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v also_o very_o liberal_a in_o his_o alm_n to_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o people_n treat_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n with_o great_a gentleness_n and_o affability_n he_o will_v often_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o also_o prayer_n read_v by_o stranger_n when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o place_n by_o chance_n he_o love_v his_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n very_o well_o as_o also_o his_o earl_n noblemen_z and_o servant_n express_v his_o affection_n in_o educate_v their_o son_n in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v constant_o instruct_v in_o letter_n and_o good_a manner_n with_o the_o same_o care_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o child_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o be_v sorry_a that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o liberal_a art_n admire_v solomon_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o despise_a riches_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n wisdom_n he_o thereby_o obtain_v not_o only_o those_o outward_a thing_n but_o this_o request_n too_o over_o and_o above_o thus_o our_o king_n imitate_v the_o bee_n which_o rise_v early_o gather_v honey_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n so_o whatever_o be_v rare_a that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o fetch_v from_o abroad_o for_o about_o this_o time_n god_n favour_v his_o pious_a desire_n send_v he_o werfriht_n after_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n one_o very_a well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o by_o this_o king_n command_n elegant_o and_o exact_o translate_v the_o dialogue_n of_o pope_n gregory_n dcccci._n out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n and_o after_o he_o plegmond_n a_o mercian_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o venerable_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o true_a knowledge_n to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o add_v aethelstan_n and_o werwulf_n priest_n and_o the_o king_n chaplain_n these_o learned_a man_n abovementioned_a king_n aelfred_n have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o mercia_n who_o erudition_n as_o it_o daily_o increase_v the_o king_n love_n to_o it_o so_o his_o greedy_a thirst_n after_o it_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v for_o night_n and_o day_n as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o command_v some_o or_o other_o to_o read_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v never_o without_o one_o of_o they_o near_o he_o whereby_o he_o obtain_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o those_o he_o find_v at_o home_n but_o he_o send_v messenger_n into_o france_n to_o procure_v new_a master_n fetch_v from_o thence_o one_o grimbald_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n a_o worthy_a man_n and_o a_o excellent_a chanter_n and_o one_o well_o skill_v in_o all_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n as_o also_o john_n another_o priest_n and_o monk_n thorough_o verse_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o litterature_n by_o who_o assistance_n as_o the_o king_n mind_n become_v much_o enlarge_v so_o in_o requital_n he_o honour_v and_o enrich_v they_o and_o here_o i_o may_v likewise_o add_v what_o some_o other_o author_n have_v write_v concern_v these_o two_o last_o learned_a person_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o first_o found_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v for_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v write_v of_o these_o two_o monk_n that_o grimbald_n be_v send_v for_o from_o his_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n then_o count_v part_n of_o france_n as_o john_n be_v from_o he_o of_o st._n bertin_n at_o st._n omers_n this_o be_v that_o john_n common_o call_v scotus_n and_o erigena_n tho'_o from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o last_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v since_o the_o learned_a differ_v so_o much_o about_o it_o it_o be_v he_o translate_v dionysius_n his_o hierarchia_fw-la out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a which_o be_v now_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n about_o the_o same_o time_n asser_n also_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n from_o the_o western_a or_o further_a part_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o st._n david_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o leave_v whatever_o he_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o severne_n and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n but_o he_o can_v not_o promise_v that_o for_o above_o six_o month_n in_o the_o year_n stand_v engage_v the_o other_o six_o to_o reside_v at_o his_o own_o monastery_n for_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n there_o hope_v that_o by_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n they_o may_v better_o avoid_v those_o trouble_n and_o injury_n from_o king_n hemeid_n who_o have_v often_o spoil_v that_o
he_o shall_v leave_v they_o as_o free_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v make_v they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o king_n alfred_n will_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a piece_n in_o our_o english_a saxon_n antiquity_n and_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n not_o only_o to_o private_a estate_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o in_o those_o day_n tho'_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o original_a have_v be_v preserve_v be_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n of_o which_o this_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o asser_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n the_o latin_a of_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o barbarous_a and_o obscure_a that_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o original_a itself_o then_o venture_v to_o give_v he_o a_o imperfect_a interpretation_n of_o any_o more_o of_o it_o have_v here_o already_o set_v down_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o which_o i_o think_v do_v principal_o conduce_v to_o our_o present_a design_n king_n alfred_n have_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n abovementioned_a aethelflede_v his_o elder_a daughter_n and_o after_o her_o eadward_n his_o elder_a son_n than_o aethelgeofeu_n or_o ethelgiva_n then_o aelfthryth_v and_o last_o ethelweard_n beside_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n dcccci._n aethelflede_v when_o she_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n be_v marry_v to_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelgiva_n vow_v chastity_n undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n ethelward_o the_o young_a child_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v prudent_a order_n put_v to_o school_n under_o careful_a master_n together_o with_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o school_n both_o latin_a and_o saxon_a book_n be_v constant_o read_v and_o here_o they_o also_o learned_a to_o write_v so_o that_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hunt_n or_o handle_v arm_n they_o be_v well_o improve_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n as_o for_o this_o prince_n ethelward_n vol._n thomas_n rudburne_n relate_v from_o the_o annal_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n and_o become_v learn_v above_o that_o age_n but_o be_v more_o give_v to_o letter_n than_o arm_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o our_o annal_n more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n though_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o have_v two_o son_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlafe_a king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o their_o cousin_n king_n athelstan_n appointment_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o our_o william_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n recite_v as_o for_o the_o princess_n aethelflede_n she_o will_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n that_o i_o shall_v suspend_v say_v any_o more_o of_o she_o here_o beside_o these_o child_n of_o king_n alfred_n mention_v by_o asser_n the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n swithune_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o son_n bear_v before_o prince_n edward_n called_z edmund_z who_o live_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n by_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o marblestone_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o perhaps_o supply_v that_o chasm_n in_o asser_n life_n of_o this_o prince_n where_o speak_v of_o those_o child_n of_o he_o who_o die_v young_a say_v in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la est_fw-la but_o no_o name_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n extant_a it_o possible_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o edmundus_n but_o since_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o historian_n or_o pedigree_n of_o our_o king_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o son_n edward_n and_o elfrithe_o they_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n with_o great_a care_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o show_v great_a respect_n towards_o stranger_n and_o a_o tender_a love_n to_o their_o own_o people_n with_o a_o most_o dutiful_a observance_n of_o their_o father_n immediate_o after_o his_o excellent_a king_n death_n and_o burial_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n common_o call_v the_o elder_a this_o prince_n according_a to_o annal_n now_o begin_v his_o reign_n dcccci._n be_v as_o asser_n and_o bromton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v anoint_v king_n at_o kingston_n by_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o history_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o though_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n alfred_n yet_o be_v he_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n will._n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v that_o though_o this_o prince_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n and_o grandeur_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o labour_n which_o his_o father_n have_v undergo_v dcccci._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a great_a disturbance_n for_o aethelwald_n his_o cousin_n german_n son_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o ethered_n his_o father_n elder_a brother_n pretend_v he_o have_v better_a right_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o king_n edward_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n so_o the_o prince_n present_o invade_v the_o king_n territory_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a town_n of_o tweoneam_fw-la now_o tweoxbeam_n and_o winburne_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n whereupon_o he_o advance_v his_o army_n and_o pitch_v his_o camp_n at_o a_o place_n call_v baddanbyrig_n a_o hill_n near_o winburne_n but_o aethelwald_n with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o town_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n king_n edward_n command_v they_o to_o surrender_v but_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v there_o either_o conquer_v or_o die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o bluster_a he_o private_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o night_n and_o march_v back_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o northumberland_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o man_n to_o pursue_v he_o yet_o though_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o overtake_v he_o so_o he_o get_v safe_a to_o the_o danish_a army_n where_o they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o ranulh_n higden_n in_o his_o polychron_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o nun_n along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n which_o if_o so_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o king_n can_v not_o then_o apprehend_v she_o but_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o he_o force_v he_o to_o go_v over_o into_o france_n as_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v that_o he_o may_v there_o obtain_v more_fw-mi recruit_n to_o give_v the_o king_n fresh_a disturbance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a what_o mat._n westminster_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n after_o aethelwald_n departure_n seize_v his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n he_o have_v take_v against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monastery_n abovenamed_a whither_o she_o be_v now_o bring_v back_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n improve_v his_o dominion_n by_o build_v new_a town_n and_o repair_v some_o city_n which_o have_v be_v before_o destroy_v dccccii_n this_o year_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n at_o holme_n between_o the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o dane_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n with_o great_a probability_n place_v this_o action_n two_o year_n after_o when_o adelwald_n as_o he_o there_o call_v he_o be_v now_o return_v out_o of_o france_n dcccciii_n about_o this_o time_n decease_a athulf_n the_o ealdorman_a brother_n of_o q._n ealswithe_o king_n edward_n mother_n as_o also_o virgilius_n the_o scotish_n abbot_n and_o grimbald_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o king_n alfred_n instructor_n 8_o ides_n of_o july_n this_o year_n also_o be_v consecrate_v the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n judoc_n here_o be_v also_o a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n first_o place_v by_o king_n edward_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n king_n alfred_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a minster_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o
slay_v neil_n his_o brother_n and_o under_o this_o year_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v just_o place_v the_o total_a subdue_a of_o the_o dane_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o consequent_o their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danish_a yoke_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o what_o government_n they_o have_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o danish_a king_n eoric_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o only_a ancient_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v these_o affair_n dccccxxi_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o eoric_n the_o danish_a earl_n or_o governor_n either_o oppress_v they_o or_o else_o excite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n until_o this_o king_n edward_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o dane_n restore_v the_o english_a to_o their_o liberty_n and_o add_v this_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n fifty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n which_o fall_v out_o much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o polidore_n virgil_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o author_n have_v a_o long_a story_n how_o king_n eoric_n abovementioned_a make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n and_o be_v rout_v by_o he_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o return_v home_o fall_v so_o far_o into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o be_v then_o divide_v into_o faction_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o this_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a account_n but_o since_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n except_o polydore_v and_o beside_o express_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n a_o much_o more_o authentic_a writer_n by_o who_o account_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o eoric_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o polydore_n relation_n as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n either_o invent_v by_o himself_o or_o else_o take_v from_o some_o modern_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o warn_v the_o reader_n concern_v this_o historian_n that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o rare_a manuscript_n yet_o since_o he_o very_o seldom_o cite_v any_o author_n and_o that_o we_o find_v he_o sometime_o differ_v from_o our_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o divers_a relation_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v his_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o more_o authentic_a authority_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n 2._o but_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n have_v lie_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n obscure_o bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v halesdon_n in_o suffolk_n be_v now_o by_o some_o devout_a people_n remove_v to_o a_o town_n adjoin_v call_v badricesworth_n now_o st._n edmundsbury_n where_o there_o be_v quick_o a_o church_n build_v over_o he_o and_o unto_o which_o king_n edmund_n brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n though_o this_o place_n be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o until_o king_n cnute_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o his_o countryman_n have_v murder_v here_o afterward_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n reginald_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o duke_n or_o earl_n of_o the_o gallawy_a welshman_n or_o britain_n come_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v any_o submission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o whether_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o downright_a homage_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n may_v be_v much_o question_v and_o be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o scotish_n historian_n between_o lent_n and_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o stanford_n dccccxxii_n and_o there_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n weland_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o town_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o that_o river_n submit_v themselves_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n also_o according_a to_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n howel_n and_o cledauc_v and_o jeothwell_n prince_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dccccxxii_n desire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o common_o they_o be_v of_o any_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o country_n out_o of_o wales_n the_o king_n march_v to_o snottingaham_n and_o take_v the_o town_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o garrison_v with_o dane_n as_o well_o as_o english_a and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mercia_n of_o both_o those_o nation_n come_v over_o to_o he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n athelward_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n this_o be_v that_o learned_a prince_n son_n to_o king_n alfred_n who_o character_n we_o have_v already_o give_v dccccxxiii_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n carry_v his_o army_n about_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n to_o thaelwale_v that_o be_v thaelwalle_n in_o cheshire_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o be_v encompass_v at_o first_o with_o a_o wall_n make_v of_o body_n of_o tree_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n thal_n where_o he_o order_v that_o town_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o he_o command_v another_o part_n of_o his_o force_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o to_o march_v out_o of_o mercia_n to_o manigeceaster_n now_o manchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o strengthen_v with_o a_o garrison_n this_o year_n also_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o reginold_n the_o danish_a king_n take_v eoferwick_n that_o be_v york_z before_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o snottingaham_n dccccxxiv_n and_o order_v a_o new_a town_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n trent_n over-against_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o two_o town_n from_o thence_o the_o king_n go_v into_o peakland_n that_o be_v the_o peak_n in_o that_o shire_n to_o bedecanwell_n which_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v bakewell_n in_o dâ—rbyshire_n and_o command_v a_o town_n to_o be_v build_v near_o to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o garrison_n then_o also_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o scotish_n nation_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o eardulph_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whether_o english_a or_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o straecled_a welshman_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v choose_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o lord_n but_o this_o year_n action_n be_v place_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n three_o year_n soon_o which_o show_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v though_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o affirm_v but_o it_o sufficient_o show_v that_o both_o these_o copy_n be_v not_o write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o now_o king_n edward_n decease_v at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o call_v farrington_n in_o berkshire_n dccccxxu._n and_o aelsweard_n his_o son_n also_o decease_v not_o long_o after_o he_o at_o oxnaford_n i._n e._n oxford_n but_o the_o canterbury_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n under_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v aethelward_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v his_o elder_a son_n by_o queen_n aelfleda_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelune_n and_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o learning_n do_v much_o resemble_v king_n aelfred_n his_o grandfather_n as_o well_o in_o face_n as_o disposition_n yet_o though_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o he_o outlive_v he_o so_o
and_o easy_o kill_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n ingulph_n who_o seem_v more_o exact_a than_o any_o other_o historian_n in_o this_o matter_n write_v that_o anlaf_n though_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o dane_n norwegian_n scot_n and_o pict_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o diffidence_n or_o craft_n familiar_a to_o his_o nation_n choose_v rather_o by_o night_n to_o surprise_v his_o enemy_n than_o fair_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o by_o daylight_n so_o he_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o the_o english_a and_o kill_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v come_v but_o the_o evening_n before_o to_o the_o camp_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a clamour_n and_o tumult_n the_o king_n '_o tho_o a_o mile_n off_o take_v the_o alarm_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o such_o order_n as_o the_o surprise_n will_v permit_v by_o break_n of_o day_n come_v up_o to_o the_o enemy_n where_o find_v they_o tire_v and_o disorder_v by_o their_o late_a march_n for_o want_n of_o sleep_n king_n athelstan_n in_o person_n lead_v on_o the_o westsaxon_n fall_v upon_o anlaf_n himself_o whilst_o turketul_n his_o kinsman_n and_o chancellor_n who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o the_o mercian_n assault_v constantine_n the_o scotish_n king_n their_o missil_n weapon_n be_v quick_o spend_v they_o come_v to_o hand-blow_n and_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o sword_n and_o buckler_n where_o many_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o mean_a person_n lay_v confuse_o together_o with_o the_o slay_a body_n of_o prince_n death_n make_v no_o distinction_n the_o dispute_n continue_v very_o long_o and_o violent_a by_o reason_n the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n be_v so_o great_a turketul_n take_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o londoner_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o valiant_a and_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o worcestershire-man_n call_v singin_n one_o of_o approve_a courage_n who_o be_v tall_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o well_o compact_a limb_n and_o the_o stout_a of_o all_o those_o london_n hero_n that_o accompany_v he_o then_o turketul_n rush_v into_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o lay_v vigorous_o about_o he_o dccccxxxviii_n hew_v down_o whole_a rank_n of_o man_n on_o both_o side_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o whole_a troop_n of_o orcadian_o and_o pict_n bear_v a_o wood_n of_o arrow_n on_o his_o breastplate_n and_o make_v his_o way_n through_o whole_a company_n of_o cumbrians_n and_o scot_n he_o at_o length_n reach_v constantine_n himself_o who_o he_o dismount_v and_o will_v have_v take_v alive_a but_o the_o scot_n be_v so_o concern_v for_o their_o king_n that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a smart_n conflict_n about_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o press_v upon_o the_o few_o english_a that_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o aim_v chief_o at_o turketul_n he_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n see_v no_o mean_n either_o of_o escape_v himself_o or_o get_v off_o his_o prisoner_n when_o on_o the_o sudden_a captain_n singin_n come_v in_o afresh_o to_o his_o rescue_n kill_v king_n constantine_n and_o now_o their_o king_n be_v slay_v the_o scot_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o they_o soon_o retire_v and_o the_o report_n of_o their_o discomfiture_n fly_v about_o the_o army_n anlaf_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n run_v away_o after_o a_o incredible_a slaughter_n of_o dane_n and_o scot_n upon_o the_o place_n so_o much_o engulf_n relate_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o turketul_n the_o chancellor_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n and_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o monastery_n where_o he_o leave_v a_o large_a memorial_n of_o his_o secular_a employment_n and_o the_o same_o author_n far_o add_v that_o beside_o constantine_n five_o other_o king_n be_v there_o slay_v twelve_o earl_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o common_a soldier_n but_o though_o ingulph_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v thus_o confident_o relate_v constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n yet_o all_o the_o scotch_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o annal_n assert_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o yet_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v in_o that_o battle_n john_n fordon_n and_o buchanan_n do_v both_o agree_v that_o he_o become_v not_o long_o after_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o his_o late_a ill_a success_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n among_o the_o culdee_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o order_n of_o monk_n so_o call_v of_o who_o this_o king_n become_v abbot_n but_o the_o scotch_a historian_n do_v all_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n on_o the_o english_a and_o the_o great_a loss_n on_o their_o own_o side_n acknowledge_v the_o fall_n of_o eugenius_n king_n of_o deira_n who_o our_o historian_n call_v king_n of_o cumberland_n but_o will_v not_o own_o king_n constantine_n to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o this_o fight_n but_o only_o malcolm_n his_o cousin_n who_o upon_o his_o retire_n into_o a_o monastery_n be_v declare_v king_n in_o his_o room_n yet_o hector_n boethius_n and_o buchanan_n to_o lessen_v this_o victory_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v suppose_v though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v from_o what_o authority_n since_o fordon_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o english_a under_o king_n athelstan_n be_v much_o weak_a in_o force_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v that_o by_o cunning_a and_o artifice_n and_o have_v strengthen_v his_o army_n by_o fresh_a supply_n he_o command_v they_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n to_o make_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v and_o when_o they_o find_v the_o enemy_n have_v break_v their_o rank_n to_o turn_v again_o on_o their_o pursuer_n which_o be_v punctual_o observe_v by_o king_n athelstan_n army_n the_o dane_n and_o scot_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v victor_n immediate_o fall_v to_o spoil_v the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o thereupon_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o king_n athelstan_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n now_o lade_v with_o prey_n and_o destroy_v they_o like_o so_o many_o sheep_n insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o fight_n most_o of_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n be_v slay_v whilst_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o survive_v the_o ignominy_n of_o have_v desert_v their_o companion_n but_o this_o sound_v very_o romantic_a as_o do_v also_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o battle_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o plain_a downright_a way_n of_o fight_v use_v in_o that_o age_n nor_o with_o the_o stout_a and_o martial_a genius_n of_o this_o king_n dccccxxxviii_n but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o gain_v the_o victory_n be_v as_o it_o will_v they_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o king_n athelstan_n his_o enemy_n be_v astonish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n take_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o recover_v northumberland_n from_o the_o dane_n but_o since_o the_o monk_n will_v scarce_o let_v so_o great_a a_o victory_n pass_v without_o a_o miracle_n i_o can_v forbear_v relate_v what_o fordun_n and_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n have_v relate_v from_o a_o certain_a legend_n of_o st._n john_n of_o beverly_n viz._n that_o king_n athelstan_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o by_o the_o way_n pay_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o that_o saint_n there_o pawn_v his_o knife_n at_o the_o altar_n promise_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n but_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o fight_v against_o the_o scot_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o future_a age_n that_o they_o be_v just_o vanquish_v by_o the_o english_a and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n strike_v a_o certain_a rock_n with_o his_o sword_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n he_o make_v a_o gap_n in_o it_o a_o ell_n deep_a this_o miracle_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o even_o john_n fordon_n himself_o ridicules_a it_o but_o it_o seem_v king_n athelstan_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n with_o victory_n enrich_v the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n with_o great_a possession_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v get_v his_o knife_n again_o as_o for_o the_o oâ—her_a miracle_n relate_v also_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o king_n athelstan_n sword_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n just_a when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v and_o another_o be_v by_o miracle_n put_v in_o the_o place_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o archbishop_n odo_n which_o sword_n they_o pretend_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n than_o the_o former_a and_o one_o such_o as_o these_o be_v enough_o at_o one_o time_n this_o
and_o also_o brave_a horse_n rich_o equip_v he_o send_v the_o king_n a_o certain_a vessel_n make_v of_o a_o onyx_n curious_o engrave_v with_o vine_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n he_o likewise_o present_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o hilt_n of_o which_o be_v all_o overlay_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n be_v set_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n also_o with_o the_o lance_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n maurice_n both_o which_o the_o say_a king_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o a_o gold_n crown_n or_o diadem_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o a_o bit_n of_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n both_o set_v in_o crystal_n and_o which_o the_o king_n afterward_o bestow_v upon_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o very_o large_a endowment_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n abovecited_a and_o in_o who_o church_n he_o have_v order_v the_o body_n of_o his_o cousin_n aelwin_n and_o aethelwin_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n aethelward_n to_o be_v inter_v who_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o king_n anlaf_n and_o though_o this_o king_n die_v at_o gloucester_n yet_o be_v his_o body_n carry_v to_o malmesbury_n and_o there_o inter_v with_o great_a pomp._n there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o which_o only_o the_o nave_n be_v now_o leave_v a_o image_n make_v for_o he_o in_o stone_n though_o of_o no_o antiquity_n as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o discover_v that_o observe_v it_o but_o since_o this_o king_n also_o make_v many_o good_a law_n some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o from_o mr._n lambard_n saxon_a copy_n these_o law_n be_v make_v at_o graetanleage_n in_o a_o great_a council_n there_o hold_v by_o king_n athelstan_n but_o the_o year_n not_o be_v express_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 928._o after_o a_o religious_a preface_n the_o first_o law_n be_v against_o thief_n require_v that_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n no_o man_n shall_v spare_v he_o if_o he_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a dccccxli_n and_o have_v steal_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o value_n of_o eight_o penny_n if_o any_o one_o do_v contrary_o thereunto_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v head_n or_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o yet_o the_o thief_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v who_o if_o he_o contumacious_o make_v resistance_n or_o fly_v for_o it_o shall_v find_v no_o favour_n a_o thief_n cast_v into_o prison_n shall_v there_o stay_v forty_o day_n and_o then_o after_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o 120_o shilling_n be_v discharge_v but_o his_o kindred_n must_v give_v security_n for_o his_o future_a good_a behaviour_n after_o which_o if_o he_o steal_v again_o they_o must_v either_o pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n or_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o prison_n and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o resist_v he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o it_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o if_o any_o stand_v by_o he_o i._n e._n defend_v he_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n a_o 120_o shilling_n the_o six_o law_n be_v against_o witchcraft_n enchantment_n and_o such_o like_a deed_n that_o procure_v death_n that_o if_o any_o one_o by_o they_o be_v make_v away_o and_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v such_o practiser_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o and_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o threefold_a ordeal_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o end_v than_o their_o kindred_n may_v redeem_v they_o by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o pay_v to_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o slay_v the_o full_a valuation_n of_o the_o party_n head_n and_o then_o the_o criminal_n shall_v also_o procure_v surety_n for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o incendiary_n and_o such_o as_o rescue_v thief_n nay_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o rescue_v they_o though_o no_o man_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o attempt_n shall_v pay_v a_o 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n as_o for_o enchantment_n mention_v in_o this_o law_n the_o saxon_a word_n be_v liblacum_n which_o signify_v the_o art_n of_o conjuration_n or_o witchcraft_n yet_o not_o all_o in_o general_n but_o that_o sort_n of_o it_o proper_o call_v fascination_n or_o enchantment_n use_v by_o certain_a ligature_n fasciae_fw-la or_o band_n the_o seven_o ordain_v concern_v simple_a ordeal_o that_o if_o one_o accuse_v several_a time_n of_o theft_n be_v cast_v by_o it_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o thence_o free_v by_o his_o kindred_n as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o ten_o forbid_v any_o commutation_n of_o good_n unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v reeve_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o town_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n or_o some_o other_o credible_a person_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o thing_n change_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v bear_v false_a witness_n he_o shall_v be_v infamous_a and_o no_o credit_n give_v to_o he_o ever_o after_o and_o also_o shall_v forfeit_v 30_o shilling_n the_o twelve_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a decree_a no_o man_n buy_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o town_n which_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o twenty-pence_n and_o within_o the_o town_n unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o portreeve_n or_o some_o other_o credible_a person_n or_o else_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n sheriff_n or_o justice_n in_o folcmote_a the_o fourteen_o appoint_v through_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n be_v currant_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v coin_v out_o of_o some_o town_n and_o if_o any_o minter_n or_o coiner_n shall_v embase_v the_o coin_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o workhouse_n if_o any_o be_v accuse_v of_o adulterate_v money_n and_o will_v purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o ordeal_o of_o hot_a iron_n cleanse_v his_o hand_n of_o such_o wickedness_n but_o if_o by_o ordeal_o he_o be_v cast_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o now_o be_v say_v then_o follow_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a mint_n dccccxli_n viz._n at_o canterbury_n there_o shall_v be_v seven_o minter_n or_o coiner_n whereof_o four_o for_o the_o king_n two_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o one_o for_o the_o abbot_n at_o rochester_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o whereof_o two_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o bishop_n at_o london_n eight_o at_o winchester_n six_o at_o lewes_n two_o at_z hastings_z one_o at_o chichester_n one_o at_o hampton_n two_o at_o werham_n two_o at_o excester_n two_o at_o salisbury_n as_o many_o and_o in_o every_o other_o great_a town_n one_o that_o which_o follow_v command_n that_o for_o every_o plough_v a_o man_n shall_v keep_v two_o well-furnished_a horseman_n which_o show_v that_o this_o law_n for_o the_o militia_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o estate_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o this_o kind_n in_o england_n as_o also_o the_o most_o general_a tax_n be_v lay_v upon_o corn_n than_o the_o most_o staple_n commodity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o eighteen_o forbid_v horse_n to_o be_v transport_v except_o such_o as_o be_v send_v abroad_o as_o free_a gift_n or_o present_n the_o twenty_o law_n enact_v that_o if_o any_o one_o absent_a himself_o from_o folcmote_a thrice_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o contumacious_a against_o the_o king_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o assembly_n be_v declare_v a_o seven-night_n before_o in_o such_o case_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v right_o and_o pay_v not_o his_o mulct_n to_o the_o king_n the_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o go_v and_o seize_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o take_v security_n for_o his_o appearance_n the_o twenty_o second_o in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o former_a law_n require_v that_o no_o person_n receive_v another_o man_n man_n as_o this_o law_n word_n it_o into_o his_o family_n without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v of_o his_o master_n he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v restore_v the_o man_n and_o pay_v the_o mulct_n of_o contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o put_v away_o his_o
because_o he_o love_v his_o law_n and_o consult_v the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n beyond_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v great_a honour_n in_o all_o nation_n round_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n from_o above_o so_o assist_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v without_o fight_v but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o say_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n he_o do_v be_v that_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bradanford_n now_o bradford_n in_o wiltshire_n abbot_n dunstan_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o there_o present_a choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o also_o king_n edgar_n be_v now_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n begin_v to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o advance_v the_o good_a as_o also_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a and_o ruin_a monastery_n and_o then_o to_o replenish_v they_o with_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n and_o in_o short_a to_o undo_v whatsoever_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v before_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v dcccclxi_fw-la dunstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n but_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dunstan_n but_o elfin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o courtier_n who_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o present_n procure_v king_n edgar_n precept_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n in_o england_n yet_o those_o election_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v neither_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o observe_v but_o as_o for_o bishop_n elfin_n he_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o pious_a archbishop_n odo_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o have_v utter_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o his_o memory_n which_o his_o ghost_n it_o seem_v so_o far_o resent_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o a_o vision_n it_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o dream_n make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n by_o receive_v of_o his_o pall_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n over_o the_o alps_n he_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n be_v find_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o his_o horse_n belly_n which_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o open_v to_o restore_v heat_n to_o they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o news_n arrive_v of_o elfin_n death_n when_o according_a to_o florence_n brythelm_v bishop_n of_o wells_n be_v make_v archbishop_n but_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o archbishop_n ever_o receive_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o count_v essential_a to_o that_o dignity_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o last_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o annal_n but_o this_o brythelm_v be_v not_o find_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o be_v as_o osbern_n relate_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o retire_v whereupon_o he_o quiet_o submit_v and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a church_n dunstan_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o also_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o suppose_a great_a sanctity_n dcccclxi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n relate_v so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n insomuch_o that_o one_o will_v admire_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n how_o man_n can_v ever_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v such_o be_v those_o of_o this_o bishop_n harp_n be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o play_v a_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o nay_o the_o monk_n can_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o the_o tune_n but_o the_o very_a word_n too_o then_o the_o stop_n of_o king_n edmund_n horse_n when_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o run_v down_o a_o precipice_n at_o that_o king_n be_v only_a pronounce_v of_o st._n dunstan_n name_n to_o himself_o next_o his_o often_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o staff_n trouble_v he_o at_o prayer_n sometime_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fox_n sometime_o of_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o bear_n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o excellent_a smith_n be_v once_o at_o work_n in_o his_o forge_n when_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o handsome_a woman_n but_o meet_v with_o very_o rough_a entertainment_n for_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v his_o chastity_n he_o take_v his_o devilship_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o roar_v now_o if_o such_o grave_a author_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v guilty_a of_o relate_v such_o fiction_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o those_o of_o less_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n be_v either_o new_a build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o secular_a canon_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o quit_v their_o habit_n or_o their_o place_n most_o of_o who_o rather_o choose_v the_o former_a and_o so_o give_v place_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n own_o order_n our_o author_n call_v their_o better_n archbishop_n dunstan_n also_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n impose_v upon_o king_n edgar_n himself_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o forbear_v wear_v his_o crown_n during_o all_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o prince_n quiet_a as_o well_o as_o reputation_n to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o church-discipline_n since_o king_n edwin_n have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o one_o woman_n who_o they_o do_v not_o like_a be_v brand_v as_o one_o excessive_o give_v to_o woman_n whilst_o king_n edgar_n who_o give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o his_o fail_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o this_o nun_n who_o they_o call_v wilfrede_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o she_o be_v breed_v in_o that_o monastery_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o then_o profess_v but_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o veil_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n lust_n which_o yet_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o secure_v she_o from_o it_o for_o he_o beget_v on_o she_o that_o beautiful_a lady_n editha_n who_o become_v also_o a_o nun_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n where_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o young_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n be_v make_v abbess_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n north_n wales_n be_v sore_o harass_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o war_n be_v the_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n but_o in_o the_o end_n as_o john_n beaver_n inform_v we_o dcccclxi_fw-la a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n edgar_n hear_v the_o great_a mischief_n which_o both_o england_n and_o wales_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o wolf_n which_o then_o abound_v especial_o in_o wales_n release_v the_o tribute_n in_o money_n which_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v hitherto_o oblige_v to_o pay_v
part_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v make_v she_o to_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o pretence_n of_o illegitimacy_n that_o queen_n elfleda_n and_o those_o of_o her_o party_n will_v have_v afterward_o put_v by_o prince_n edward_n her_o son_n from_o be_v choose_a king_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n place_n king_n edgar_n marriage_n with_o this_o lady_n under_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxiv_n this_o year_n king_n edgar_n expel_v the_o priest_n or_o canon_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n as_o also_o from_o ceortesige_n or_o chertsy_n and_o middletune_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n he_o also_o ordain_v aethelgar_a abbot_n of_o the_o new_a monastery_n and_o ordbryght_a abbot_n of_o ceortesige_n and_o cyneweard_n of_o middletune_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o dunstan_n be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o obtain_v his_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o year_n also_o the_o irishman_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n land_v in_o anglesey_n and_o destroy_v aberfraw_n and_o also_o slay_v rodoric_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n dcccclxvii_n king_n edgar_z according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n place_v nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n which_o his_o grandfather_n king_n edward_n have_v found_v and_o make_v his_o daughter_n merwina_fw-la abbess_n over_o they_o about_o this_o time_n as_o caradoc_n chronicle_n relate_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n jevaf_n and_o jago_n who_o have_v govern_v joint_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n till_o then_o when_o jago_n seize_v upon_o his_o brother_n jevaf_a by_o force_n keep_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n for_o near_o six_o year_n about_o which_o time_n also_o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south_n wales_n take_v advantage_n of_o these_o civil_a dissension_n make_v war_n upon_o north-wales_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwyn_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o english_a be_v too_o hard_o for_o these_o british_a prince_n since_o they_o never_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o dcccclxix_n king_n edgar_z this_o year_n command_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thanet_n to_o be_v lay_v waste_n as_o bromton_n chronicle_n inform_v we_o the_o king_n do_v not_o do_v as_o a_o insult_a enemy_n but_o as_o a_o king_n who_o punish_v one_o evil_a with_o another_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n have_v despise_v his_o royal_a law_n but_o matthew_n westminster_n account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n be_v severe_a proceed_n with_o they_o seem_v far_o more_o satisfactory_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v because_o certain_a merchant_n come_v with_o good_n from_o york_n and_o touch_v upon_o this_o island_n the_o inhabitant_n seize_v the_o man_n and_o plunder_v they_o of_o what_o they_o bring_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n aylwin_n the_o ealdorman_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n edgar_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n mary_n and_o st._n benedict_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n which_o you_o will_v find_v at_o large_a in_o dcccclxxiii_n monast._n anglican_n air_n king_n edgar_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o bishop_n athelwald_n now_o cause_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o mercia_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n this_o year_n archbishop_n oskitel_n decease_v who_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o dorcester_n dcccclxx._n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o wiseman_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n bishop_n and_o decease_v on_o the_o vigil_n of_o all-saint_n at_o thame_n but_o thurkytel_n be_v his_o kinsman_n carry_v the_o bishop_n body_n to_o bedford_n because_o he_o be_v abbot_n there_o at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o instead_o of_o edward_n it_o shall_v be_v edred_n for_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o bishop_n consecration_n eadmund_n etheling_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n die_v this_o year_n dcccclxxi_n who_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o rumseig_n i.e._n rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n oskytel_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a dcccclxxii_n his_o kinsman_n oswald_n bishop_n of_o worcester_z succeed_v he_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n relate_v about_o this_o time_n also_o godfred_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n which_o yet_o he_o enjoy_v not_o long_o this_o year_n edgar_n ruler_n of_o the_o english_a dcccclxxiii_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n crown_v king_n in_o the_o ancient_a city_n call_v akmanceaster_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v bathan_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o all_o man_n that_o happy_a day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v pentecost_n where_o be_v a_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o also_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n want_v but_o 27_o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o king_n age._n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n have_v raise_v great_a force_n against_o his_o uncle_n jago_n abovementioned_a to_o deliver_v his_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o have_v vanquish_v his_o uncle_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n restore_v his_o father_n to_o his_o liberty_n though_o not_o to_o his_o dominion_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o all_o north_n wales_n but_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o additional_a note_n to_o this_o chronicle_n far_o relate_v from_o some_o other_o welsh_a annal_n that_o jago_n be_v thus_o expel_v flee_v to_o king_n edgar_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o north_n wales_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o come_v as_o far_o as_o bangor_n howel_n meet_v he_o and_o at_o the_o king_n request_n consent_v that_o his_o uncle_n jago_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o father_n jevaf_n time_n so_o king_n edgar_n have_v found_v a_o new_a church_n at_o bangor_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n return_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o chester_n have_v these_o two_o welsh_a prince_n in_o his_o company_n where_o also_o meet_v he_o by_o his_o appointment_n six_o other_o prince_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o relate_v by_o and_o by_o it_o have_v be_v much_o question_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o king_n shall_v thus_o long_o defer_v his_o coronation_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n for_o debauch_v the_o nun_n above_o mention_v but_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a since_o that_o penance_n be_v but_o for_o seven_o year_n whereas_o he_o have_v now_o reign_v twice_o as_o long_o since_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o i_o do_v rather_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v long_o before_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n though_o our_o monkish_a chronicler_n have_v either_o forget_v to_o mention_v it_o or_o else_o have_v omit_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o great_a lustre_n to_o archbishop_n dunstan_n dcccclxxiii_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o neither_o in_o this_o king_n time_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o the_o king_n elect_n take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o after_o his_o coronation_n now_o that_o our_o king_n do_v upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o coronation_n i_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o example_n both_o of_o king_n ethelred_n as_o well_o as_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o well_o as_o in_o either_o of_o they_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n though_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o express_v as_o i_o know_v of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n after_o this_o the_o king_n sail_v with_o all_o his_o fleet_n to_o legancester_n i.e._n west-chester_n where_o meet_v he_o six_o king_n who_o all_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o king_n fleet_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o
if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o seize_v on_o all_o his_o estate_n whereof_o the_o complain_v party_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o share_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o remainder_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o court_n be_v either_o akin_a to_o the_o party_n or_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o steal_v or_o betray_v their_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v during_o life_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n shall_v be_v current_n throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n which_o no_o man_n must_v refuse_v and_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o that_o a_o weigh_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v fold_n for_o half_a a_o pound_n of_o money_n and_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o several_a abbot_n be_v forbid_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n ten_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n cyneward_o depart_v this_o life_n king_n edward_z surname_v the_o martyr_n king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a dcccclxxu._n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v prince_n edward_n succeed_v his_o father_n though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o divide_v archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edgar_n whilst_o queen_n aelfreda_n widow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o her_o faction_n be_v for_o set_v up_o her_o son_n ethelred_n be_v then_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o she_o may_v govern_v under_o his_o name_n but_o beside_o the_o pretence_n be_v which_o how_o well_o they_o make_v out_o i_o know_v not_o that_o king_n edgar_n have_v never_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n mother_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n king_n as_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ordain_v and_o be_v thus_o elect_v they_o present_o anoint_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n though_o before_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n roger_n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o that_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v lusty_o bribe_v by_o large_a present_n drive_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o their_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o clerk_n i.e._n secular_a canon_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o ethelwin_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o brother_n elfwold_n and_o earl_n brythnoth_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n plain_o say_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n they_o brave_o defend_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east-angle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o during_o this_o interregnum_fw-la arise_v this_o civil_a war_n about_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o this_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o our_o annal_n which_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o very_o obscure_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v viz._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v in_o mercia_n among_o those_o that_o love_v god_n because_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v turn_v out_o till_o god_n be_v slight_v show_v miracle_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o then_o also_o duke_n oslack_n be_v unjust_o banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o nobleman_n who_o for_o his_o long_a head_n of_o hair_n but_o more_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o that_o then_o also_o strange_a prodigy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o astrologer_n call_v comet_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v write_v about_o this_o very_a time_n and_o then_o the_o author_n conclude_v with_o aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_n command_v many_o monastery_n to_o be_v spoil_v which_o king_n edgar_n have_v command_v bishop_n athelwold_n to_o repair_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n serve_v to_o explain_v what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxxvi_fw-la '_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n in_o england_n as_o just_a now_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n aeneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o gwyr_n the_o second_o time_n dcccclxxvii_n this_o year_n after_o easter_n be_v that_o great_a synod_n at_o kirtlingtun_n which_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n call_v kyrleing_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o those_o part_n that_o ever_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cartlage_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n north_n but_o have_v not_o florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n that_o town_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v kyrtlington_n in_o oxfordshire_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o annal_n viz._n that_o sydeman_n the_o bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i_o e._n of_o wells_n die_v here_o sudden_o who_o desire_v his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o krydeanton_a his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o king_n edward_n and_o archbishop_n dunstan_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n maâ—ies_v in_o abingdon_n be_v he_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o bishop_n die_v be_v not_o far_o from_o abingdon_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o kirtlington_n indeed_o be_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n can_v we_o no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a council_n be_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o welsh_a and_o englishman_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o defend_v or_o succour_v his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o lhyn_n kelynnoc_n vawr_n so_o that_o jago_n be_v short_o after_o take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n howel_n man_n who_o after_o that_o enjoy_v his_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o peace_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o some_o of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n and_o particular_o john_n pike_n in_o his_o compendious_a supplement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n again_o to_o debate_v this_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o favour_n a_o crucifix_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n speak_v thus_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o amaze_a they_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o person_n that_o stand_v unseen_a behind_o the_o crucifix_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v dcccclxxviii_n next_o year_n all_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n fall_v down_o together_o from_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v
he_o so_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax_n taper_n which_o she_o then_o light_a upon_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a which_o cause_v in_o he_o such_o a_o aversion_n to_o wax-light_n ever_o after_o that_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v any_o such_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o this_o sound_v too_o romantic_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n what_o credit_n to_o give_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o somewhat_o more_o certain_a and_o material_a all_o author_n agree_v that_o archbishop_n dunstan_n crown_v this_o king_n with_o great_a reluctancy_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o as_o not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a fit_a to_o set_v up_o but_o because_o the_o monk_n will_v have_v their_o st._n dunstan_n to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n like_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o relate_v that_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o this_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n he_o say_v thus_o because_o thou_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o ignominious_a mother_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v her_o counsellor_n but_o by_o great_a bloodshed_n of_o thy_o miserable_a people_n for_o such_o misery_n shall_v come_v upon_o england_n as_o it_o never_o undergo_v since_o it_o have_v that_o name_n but_o this_o doom_n be_v very_o unjust_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n never_o know_v of_o nor_o desire_v his_o brother_n death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o the_o contrivance_n of_o one_o wicked_a woman_n and_o which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o but_o a_o few_o of_o her_o accomplice_n so_o that_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v only_o in_o so_o far_o connive_v at_o the_o crime_n dcccclxxviii_n as_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o partiality_n to_o permit_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o much_o to_o answer_v for_o as_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o fathom_n about_o this_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v custenyn_n dhu_n i_o e._n constantine_n the_o black_a son_n to_o prince_n jago_n than_o a_o prisoner_n hire_v godfryd_n the_o dane_n to_o bring_v his_o man_n against_o his_o cousin_n howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n so_o join_v their_o force_n together_o they_o destroy_v anglesey_n and_o lhyn_n whereupon_o prince_n howel_n gather_v a_o army_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o welshman_n who_o assist_v they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v gwayth_v horborth_o rout_v they_o and_o constantine_n be_v slay_v i_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n which_o under_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v that_o dcccclxxx._n archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o elfer_n the_o ealdorman_a have_v take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o lie_v bury_v at_o werham_n they_o carry_v and_o bury_v it_o at_o scaeftesbyrig_n i._n e._n sbaftsbury_n with_o great_a funeral_n pomp._n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o removal_n by_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n according_a to_o bromton_n chronicle_n be_v that_o old_a sign_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a saint_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o this_o history_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a i_o shall_v not_o affirm_v viz._n a_o column_n of_o light_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v as_o also_o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v as_o whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bury_v three_o year_n before_o whereupon_o have_v wash_v and_o dress_v it_o in_o new_a clothes_n they_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a where_o his_o sister_n edith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edgar_n by_o wulfritha_n the_o nun_n be_v then_o herself_o profess_v but_o as_o for_o the_o strange_a miracle_n which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb_n i_o willing_o omit_v they_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v about_o this_o queen_n elfreda_n that_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o werewell_n a_o nunnery_n which_o she_o late_o found_v and_o there_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n and_o devotion_n she_o also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n build_v another_o nunnery_n at_o ambresbury_n in_o wiltshire_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n to_o expiate_v the_o most_o horrid_a murder_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n this_o year_n come_v seven_o danish_a ship_n full_a of_o pirate_n and_o destroy_v southampton_n dcccclxxxi_n and_o as_o florence_n add_v though_o under_o the_o year_n before_o plunder_v the_o town_n and_o either_o kill_v or_o carry_v away_o the_o townsman_n prisoner_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v invade_v england_n after_o above_o 60_o year_n intermission_n and_o be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o many_o more_o that_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n under_o the_o year_n before_o but_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o this_o that_o the_o same_o fleet_n also_o waste_v taenetland_n that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o province_n of_o chester_n be_v much_o spoil_v by_o the_o norwegian_a pirate_n the_o same_o year_n the_o danish_a pirate_n land_v in_o cornwall_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n petroc_n also_o godfryd_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o west-wales_n where_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dyvet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o lhanwanoc_n though_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o welshman_n or_o the_o dane_n caradoc_n chronicle_n which_o give_v we_o this_o relation_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n dcccclxxxii_n three_o ship_n of_o these_o pirate_n land_v in_o dorsetshire_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o portland_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v by_o fire_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n alfred_n and_o ealdorman_n or_o english_a earl_n join_v as_o the_o welsh_a manuscript_n annal_n relate_v with_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n destroy_v brecknock_n and_o spoil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n against_o who_o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v owen_n and_o howel_n king_n of_o north-wales_n raise_v a_o army_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o total_o defeat_v they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o earl_n alfred_n army_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flight_n also_o about_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o wales_n begin_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gacon_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v now_o consecrate_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o year_n aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_a decease_v dcccclxxxiii_n and_o aelfric_n his_o son_n take_v his_o government_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n further_o add_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o aelfer_n have_v not_o long_o before_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o cloister_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o they_o seldom_o fail_v to_o revenge_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v so_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o gentleman_n of_o gwentland_n in_o southwales_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o cruel_o slay_v eneon_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n owen_n though_o he_o come_v only_o to_o appease_v they_o this_o eneon_n be_v a_o gallant_a young_a prince_n that_o do_v many_o brave_a action_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edwin_n and_o theodore_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n this_o year_n decease_v athelwald_n that_o good_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dcccclxxxiv_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o well_o may_v they_o call_v he_o so_o for_o he_o rebuilt_a or_o repair_v above_o a_o dozen_o great_a monastery_n so_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n how_o a_o bishop_n purse_n can_v afford_v to_o do_v that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o a_o king_n can_v scarce_o perform_v when_o he_o
as_o florence_n add_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o worcester_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o strong_a ship_n shall_v be_v get_v together_o at_o london_n and_o the_o king_n make_v ealfric_n and_o thorod_n the_o ealdorman_n admiral_n of_o this_o fleet_n as_o also_o aelfstan_n and_o aestwig_n bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o encompass_v the_o danish_a fleet_n but_o ealfric_n send_v to_o they_o underhand_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n he_o to_o his_o perpetual_a infamy_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n be_v to_o the_o danish_a fleet_n so_o that_o all_o the_o dane_n escape_v by_o flight_n but_o florence_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o flight_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n fleet_n immediate_o pursue_v they_o and_o take_v one_o of_o their_o ship_n all_o the_o rest_n escape_v dccccxcii_n only_o the_o londoner_n meet_v with_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o chance_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o dane_n and_o take_v the_o ship_n wherein_o earl_n ealfric_n be_v with_o all_o the_o man_n himself_o hardly_o escape_v the_o same_o year_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n have_v be_v cruel_o harass_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o find_v no_o protection_n or_o defence_n from_o meredyth_n their_o prince_n then_o employ_v in_o other_o war_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n for_o their_o prince_n who_o better_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a invasion_n for_o not_o long_o after_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n resolve_v again_o to_o recover_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n enter_v anglesey_n prince_n edwal_n with_o his_o force_n meet_v he_o at_o lhangwin_n and_o rout_v he_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n so_o theodor_n or_o tewdor_n mawr_z nephew_n to_o prince_n meredyth_n be_v there_o slay_v and_o he_o himself_o force_v to_o fly_v dccccxciii_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n vnlaf_n or_o anlaf_n the_o dane_n come_v with_o ninety_o three_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o stane_n now_o staines_n upon_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o there_o waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o sandwic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o gypswic_n and_o spoil_v all_o that_o country_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n which_o repeat_v that_o action_n of_o the_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o duke_n bryghtnoth_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n to_o have_v happen_v anno_fw-la 991_o and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v seem_v likewise_o misplace_v in_o this_o copy_n concern_v the_o receive_v and_o baptise_v of_o this_o king_n anlaf_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n now_o obtain_v for_o anlaf_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o will_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a which_o come_v after_o viz._n that_o this_o year_n the_o town_n of_o bebanburgh_n i.e._n banborow_n in_o northumberland_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o a_o great_a prey_n there_o take_v after_o which_o the_o dane_n come_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o do_v much_o mischief_n as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o lindsige_n as_o the_o northumber_n then_o be_v muster_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o give_v they_o battle_n they_o flee_v the_o first_o encourager_n of_o their_o flight_n be_v their_o own_o captain_n fraena_fw-la godwin_n and_o frithegist_n all_o three_o of_o the_o danish_a race_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o copy_n king_n ethelred_n command_v the_o eye_n of_o ealfric_n the_o ealdorman_n son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v more_o express_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o father_n perfidiousness_n which_o if_o do_v now_o be_v not_o only_o very_o unjust_a to_o punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o also_o ill_o time_v to_o do_v it_o so_o long_o after_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o not_o only_o revolt_v once_o but_o again_o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o last_o rebellion_n that_o the_o king_n inflict_v this_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o his_o son_n for_o have_v the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o he_o please_v on_o it_o there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n great_a enmity_n between_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n pope_n john_n send_v leo_n bishop_n of_o treve_n as_o his_o nuncio_n first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n call_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o agree_v dccccxciii_n that_o upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n for_o so_o he_o call_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o say_a marquis_n agree_v to_o a_o last_a peace_n upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n so_o that_o none_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v receive_v each_o other_o enemy_n all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n concern_v this_o affair_n which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n have_v destroy_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n enter_v north-wales_n and_o slay_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n in_o battle_n this_o prince_n leave_v behind_o he_o one_o son_n a_o infant_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o anarchy_n in_o north_n wales_n for_o some_o time_n unless_o owen_n former_o expel_v now_o recover_v his_o principality_n which_o my_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o year_n sigeric_n or_o syric_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a dccccxciv_n and_o aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n on_o easter-day_n at_o ambresbyrig_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a men._n this_o same_o year_n also_o anlaf_n and_o sweyn_n come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n mary_n with_o ninety_o four_o ship_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n very_o sharp_o endeavour_v to_o burn_v it_o but_o here_o they_o receive_v much_o more_o damage_n than_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o citizen_n ever_o to_o have_v do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n out_o of_o her_o great_a mercy_n take_v care_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n or_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n more_o plain_o tell_v we_o the_o besieger_n despair_v of_o take_v the_o city_n because_o the_o citizen_n make_v so_o vigorous_a a_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o march_v away_o but_o as_o they_o go_v off_o they_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o any_o army_n ever_o do_v by_o burn_v and_o waste_v the_o whole_a country_n thereabouts_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o essex_n kent_n and_o sussex_n as_o also_o in_o hampshire_n and_o as_o florence_n relate_v spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n but_o at_o last_o they_o provide_v themselves_o with_o horse_n and_o ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o tribute_n and_o provision_n if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o their_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n to_o which_o request_n they_o consent_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n come_v to_o hamtune_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o sixteen_o thousand_o pound_n be_v give_v to_o they_o beside_o their_o maintenance_n then_o the_o king_n send_v bishop_n elfeage_v to_o king_n anlaf_n as_o also_o aethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o leave_v hostage_n at_o the_o ship_n they_o
she_o upon_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o her_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n have_v see_v she_o and_o present_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o he_o there_o marry_v she_o florence_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v also_o far_o relate_v that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o nobleman_n but_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n appear_v there_o who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o danish_a blood_n yet_o stand_v firm_a to_o king_n ethelred_n interest_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v sigefert_n and_o morchar_n abovementioned_a man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o that_o perfidious_a earl_n edric_n who_o gape_v after_o their_o estate_n accuse_v they_o secret_o of_o treason_n to_o king_n ethelred_n by_o who_o order_n the_o earl_n invite_v they_o all_o with_o great_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v but_o their_o dependent_n who_o go_v about_o to_o revenge_v their_o lord_n death_n be_v repulse_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o st._n frideswide_n church_n in_o oxford_n from_o whence_o when_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v drive_v the_o tower_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o consume_v with_o it_o but_o present_o after_o the_o king_n repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o repair_v this_o year_n also_o lhewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o angharat_n only_a daughter_n to_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v raise_v great_a force_n against_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o north_n wales_n and_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o he_o there_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o four_o son_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v where_o this_o fight_n be_v after_o which_o lhewelyn_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o principality_n of_o north_n wales_n for_o one_o kynan_n or_o conan_n then_o hold_v south-wales_n but_o though_o this_o lhewelyn_n be_v descend_v by_o his_o mother_n side_n from_o howel_n dha_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n but_o jago_n son_n to_o prince_n edwal_n abovementioned_a who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o lhewelyn_n succeed_v he_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o this_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n edmund_n aetheling_n march_v towards_o the_o five_o burgh_n place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n to_o we_o unknown_a and_o present_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o say_v sigeferth_n and_o morchar_n subdue_v all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n cnute_n arrive_v at_o sandwic_n and_o forthwith_o sail_v round_o about_o kent_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n frome_n and_o there_o land_v plunder_v all_o about_o wiltshire_n dorsetscire_fw-la and_o sumersetscire_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n king_n ethelred_n lay_v sick_a at_o cosham_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o then_o earl_n eadric_n get_v together_o a_o army_n and_o edmund_n aetheling_n another_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o when_o they_o come_v near_o one_o another_o the_o ealdorman_a lay_n in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v prince_n edward_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o his_o design_n be_v discover_v whereupon_o they_o shier_v off_o without_o fight_v at_o all_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v yield_v the_o field_n to_o their_o enemy_n then_o eadric_n have_v first_o gain_v over_o to_o he_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a navy_n submit_v to_o cnute_n as_o do_v also_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o give_v he_o hostage_n and_o provide_v horse_n for_o his_o army_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o till_o christmas_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sail_n and_o with_o he_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a mxvi_o over_o the_o thames_n into_o mercia_n as_o far_o as_o crecilade_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o then_o towards_o christmas_n they_o turn_v about_o to_o waeringscire_fw-la i._n e._n warwickshire_n where_o they_o plunder_v without_o mercy_n burn_v town_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o this_o aedmund_n aetheling_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o when_o his_o force_n be_v get_v together_o they_o be_v but_o of_o little_a service_n to_o he_o because_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n be_v present_a there_o nor_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n come_v up_o to_o his_o assistance_n so_o that_o expedition_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o every_o man_n go_v home_o again_o about_o his_o own_o business_n but_o after_o the_o holiday_n be_v over_o another_o expedition_z be_v appoint_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o muster_n though_o he_o live_v never_o so_o far_o off_o and_o a_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n at_o london_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v and_o meet_v the_o prince_n army_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v but_o it_o seem_v when_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v often_o do_v former_o for_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o some_o in_o the_o army_n conspire_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o dismiss_v his_o force_n and_o so_o return_v to_o london_n so_o that_o whoever_o read_v this_o history_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o king_n through_o his_o own_o cowardice_n or_o ill_a fortune_n be_v constant_o attend_v with_o ill_a success_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v then_o prince_n edmund_n ride_v down_o to_o the_o northumber_n to_o earl_n vhtre_v and_o all_o man_n think_v they_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v another_o army_n against_o king_n cnute_n but_o they_o go_v into_o staeford_n and_o scrobbesbyrig_n and_o legacesterscire_n plunder_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v whilst_o cnute_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o quarter_n march_v through_o buckingahamshire_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o bedafordshire_n and_o so_o through_o huntingtonshire_n over_o the_o fen_n to_o stanford_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lincolnescire_fw-la and_o afterward_o into_o nottinghamshire_n and_o so_o into_o northumberland_n towards_o eoforwic_n i.e._n york_n which_o when_o vhtre_v have_v hear_v he_o desist_v from_o spoil_v the_o northern_a part_n and_o so_o be_v compel_v through_o necessity_n submit_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o northumber_n and_o though_o he_o give_v hostage_n yet_o he_o be_v short_o after_o slay_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n as_o be_v also_o thurkytel_a the_o son_n of_o nafan_n as_o florence_n relate_v by_o thorebrand_n a_o certain_a noble_a dane_n but_o according_a to_o malmesbury_n it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o cnute_n himself_o after_o this_o cnute_n appoint_v yric_a to_o be_v earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n instead_o of_o vhtred_a and_o then_o return_v southward_o another_o way_n by_o the_o western_a coast_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a army_n arrive_v at_o their_o ship_n before_o easter_n mxvi_o but_o edmund_n aetheling_n return_v to_o london_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o holiday_n king_n cnute_n with_o all_o his_o ship_n sail_v towards_o london_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o before_o the_o danish_a fleet_n arrive_v there_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n george_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n this_o prince_n have_v the_o ill_a character_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n of_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o neglect_v the_o company_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n he_o debase_v the_o royal_a majesty_n by_o frequent_v mistress_n of_o mean_a quality_n which_o very_o much_o alienate_v his_o consort_n be_v affection_n from_o he_o though_o she_o have_v two_o child_n by_o he_o viz._n elfred_n and_o edward_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v tyrannical_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n only_o for_o pretend_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v also_o both_o cowardly_a and_o cruel_a appear_v by_o that_o barbarous_a massacre_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v it_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a time_n for_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o or_o murder_v his_o dear_a guest_n nay_o those_o who_o a_o near_a relation_n have_v yet_o render_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o this_o king_n be_v likewise_o timorous_a and_o unfortunate_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n appear_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o title_n among_o our_o english_a historian_n of_o ethelred_n the_o unready_a because_o his_o preparation_n be_v always_o either_o ill-timed_a or_o unsuccessful_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o
victory_n be_v thus_o easy_o obtain_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o earl_n enter_v hereford_n and_o have_v kill_v seven_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o defend_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n they_o burn_v it_o together_o with_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a with_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o have_v slay_v divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n and_o carry_v away_o great_a number_n of_o they_o prisoner_n they_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o booty_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o he_o present_o command_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v through_o all_o england_n which_o be_v muster_v at_o gloucester_n he_o appoint_v the_o valiant_a earl_n harold_n to_o be_v commander_n in_o chief_a who_o obey_v the_o king_n order_n immediate_o pursue_v prince_n griffyn_n and_o earl_n aelfgar_n and_o enter_v the_o border_n of_o wales_n pitch_v his_o camp_n beyond_o straetdale_n as_o far_o as_o snowdon_n but_o they_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o warlike_a commander_n not_o dare_v to_o engage_v he_o flee_v into_o south-wales_n which_o harold_n perceive_v leave_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o man_n with_o order_n to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v come_v at_o they_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o return_v to_o hereford_n which_o he_o fortify_v by_o draw_v a_o new_a trench_n about_o it_o but_o whilst_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o two_o captain_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n think_v it_o best_o for_o they_o to_o make_v peace_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o and_o at_o last_o procure_v a_o meeting_n at_o a_o place_n call_v byligeseage_n a_o firm_a peace_n and_o friendship_n be_v there_o conclude_v in_o pursuance_n whereof_o earl_n aelfgar_n send_v his_o ship_n to_o chester_n till_o they_o can_v be_v pay_v off_o and_o he_o himself_o go_v up_o to_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o former_a earldom_n henry_n emperor_n of_o the_o german_n now_o die_v mlvi_o and_o henry_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o this_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n but_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n leofgar_o who_o be_v late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n athelstan_n decease_a be_v together_o with_o his_o clerk_n and_o the_o sheriff_n agelnoth_n set_v upon_o by_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n at_o a_o place_n call_v glastbyrig_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o all_o his_o follower_n after_o which_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n leofric_n and_o harold_n mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o say_a griffyn_n this_o year_n edward_n aetheling_n son_n to_o king_n edmund_n mlvii_o return_v into_o this_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o child_n and_o short_o after_o decease_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n at_o london_n also_o pope_n victor_n now_o die_v stephanus_n abbot_n of_o mountcassin_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n mlvii_o but_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n under_o the_o year_n precede_v earl_n leofric_n also_o decease_v and_o aelfgar_a his_o son_n receive_v the_o earldom_n which_o his_o father_n enjoy_v this_o be_v that_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n who_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n godiva_n build_v the_o rich_a and_o stately_a monastery_n of_o coventry_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v in_o which_o church_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o die_v this_o year_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n who_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v often_o profitable_a to_o england_n mlviii_o this_o year_n pope_n stephanus_n decease_v and_o benedict_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o archbishop_n stigand_n upon_o who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v here_o very_o sharp_a say_v that_o stigand_n be_v so_o intolerable_o covetous_a that_o he_o hold_v both_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v until_o this_o benedict_n a_o intruder_n as_o he_o call_v he_o send_v it_o to_o he_o either_o as_o first_o be_v bribe_v by_o money_n or_o else_o because_o as_o be_v observe_v evil_a man_n love_v to_o favour_v one_o another_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n decease_v heacca_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a i._n e._n of_o chichester_n and_o archbishop_n stigand_n consecrate_v aegelric_n a_o monk_n of_o christ-church_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v as_o also_o syward_a the_o abbot_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n earl_n aelfgar_n be_v the_o second_o time_n banish_v by_o king_n edward_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o of_o a_o norwegian_a fleet_n which_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v soon_o restore_v to_o his_o earldom_n again_o though_o it_o be_v by_o force_n in_o so_o deplorable_a a_o condition_n be_v this_o poor_a king_n edward_n that_o those_o of_o his_o nobility_n who_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o resistance_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o abovementioned_a author_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v new_o rebuilt_a the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n through_o hungary_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o say_v simeon_n of_o durham_n which_o no_z english_z archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v do_v before_o mlix_o this_o year_n nicholaus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o benedict_n be_v expel_v who_o be_v pope_n before_o he_o mlx._n kynsige_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v the_o xi_o kal._n jan._n and_o bishop_n ealdred_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v this_o be_v that_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o have_v be_v late_o at_o rome_n also_o walter_n be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n now_o die_v philip_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o mlxi_o this_o year_n also_o decease_v duduc_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n and_o gisa_n be_v his_o successor_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a bishop_n godwin_n at_o st._n martin_n seven_o id._n martii_fw-la also_o wulfrick_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n decease_v in_o the_o easter_n week_n fourteen_o kal._n maii._n which_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o appoint_v aethelsige_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o old_a church_n at_o winchester_n to_o be_v abbot_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n stigand_n at_o windlesore_n i._n e._n windsor_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n go_v with_o earl_n tostige_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n enter_v northumberland_n and_o depopulate_v the_o earldom_n of_o tostige_n former_o his_o swear_a brother_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o our_o annal_n the_o city_n of_o man_n be_v take_v by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n mlxii_o also_o about_o this_o time_n earl_n harold_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n so_o call_v from_o a_o certain_a crucifix_n say_v to_o be_v find_v by_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o carpenter_n at_o a_o place_n call_v montacute_n which_o crucifix_n be_v bring_v to_o waltham_n and_o many_o miraculous_a story_n tell_v there_o of_o it_o one_o tovi_fw-la the_o stallere_fw-la or_o chief_a standard-bearer_n to_o king_n cnute_n build_v here_o a_o church_n for_o two_o priest_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o place_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o earl_n harold_n he_o build_v this_o church_n anew_o together_o with_o a_o noble_a monastery_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o twelve_o secular_a canon_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v turn_v to_o canon_n regular_a this_o abbey_n be_v rich_o endow_v the_o foundation_n be_v confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1062._o all_o which_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o abbey_n now_o in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n earl_n harold_n mlxiii_o and_o earl_n tostige_n his_o brother_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n into_o brytland_n i_o e._n wales_n and_o subdue_v that_o country_n
the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n inform_v we_o have_v be_v begin_v some_o year_n before_o in_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o king_n have_v former_o make_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v thither_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o herman_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o obtain_v pope_n leo_n dispensation_n from_o that_o journey_n who_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n return_v it_o he_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o money_n he_o will_v have_v spend_v in_o that_o voyage_n in_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n choose_v out_o a_o place_n near_o his_o own_o palace_n where_o have_v ancient_o stand_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n build_v by_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n but_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n have_v ever_o since_o lie_v in_o ruin_n but_o a_o ancient_a epitome_n of_o english_a chronicle_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o now_o in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n dunstan_n have_v here_o before_o erect_v a_o small_a monastery_n for_o twelve_o monk_n which_o be_v vast_o augment_v by_o king_n edward_n though_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o these_o monkish_a writer_n tell_v we_o of_o its_o be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o which_o not_o be_v mention_v by_o bede_n look_v like_o a_o fable_n invent_v only_o to_o gain_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o that_o place_n here_o also_o in_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a follow_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v please_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o also_o grant_v he_o new_a privilege_n for_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o then_o come_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o privilege_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v this_o legend_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n but_o though_o simeon_n of_o durham_n place_n the_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o day_n abovementioned_a yet_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1065_o and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o exactness_n since_o the_o english-saxon_a year_n begin_v then_o not_o at_o lady-day_n mlxvi_o as_o it_o do_v now_o but_o new-years-tide_n and_o after_o this_o author_n far_o add_v that_o upon_o christmass-day_n precede_v the_o king_n hold_v his_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n at_o westminster_n where_o be_v present_a king_n edward_n and_o his_o queen_n edgitha_n and_o stigand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o king_n chaplain_n earl_n thanes_z and_o knight_n which_o council_n anno._n as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inform_v we_o be_v summon_v to_o confirm_v the_o king_n charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n but_o though_o it_o be_v there_o imperfect_a yet_o you_o may_v find_v it_o at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglican_n wherein_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n follow_v this_o clause_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n and_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n have_v grant_v to_o that_o place_n viz._n westminster_n all_o manner_n of_o liberty_n as_o far_o as_o earthly_a power_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mercy_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o now_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o of_o his_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v belong_v to_o it_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o privilege_n follow_v not_o only_o in_o present_a but_o for_o future_a time_n then_o follow_v a_o exemption_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o also_o another_o clause_n whereby_o he_o grant_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o any_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o cause_n that_o shall_v fly_v unto_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o obtain_v full_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v command_v this_o charter_n to_o be_v write_v and_o seal_v and_o have_v also_o sign_v it_o with_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v order_v fit_a witness_n to_o subscribe_v it_o for_o its_o great_a corroboration_n then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o king_n subscription_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la edwardus_fw-la deo_fw-la largiente_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la signum_fw-la venerandae_fw-la crucis_fw-la impressi_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o queen_n editha_n with_o those_o of_o the_o two_o archbishop_n seven_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o abbot_n and_o so_o come_v on_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o laity_n viz._n of_o raynbald_a the_o chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o earl_n harold_n and_o edwin_n who_o write_v themselves_o deuce_n and_o six_o thanes_z beside_o other_o of_o inferior_a order_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n on_o st._n innocent_n day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1066._o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o date_v four_o day_n before_o new-years-day_n when_o the_o year_n than_o begin_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v here_o also_o follow_v a_o three_o charter_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a only_o it_o contain_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la and_o his_o bull_n recite_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a church_n all_o which_o be_v there_o at_o large_a insert_v then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z etc._n etc._n almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o former_a only_o osbald_a and_o another_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n do_v here_o subscribe_v before_o any_o of_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o beside_o the_o thanes_z there_o be_v several_a who_o subscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o milites_fw-la add_v to_o their_o name_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o foundation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o in_o england_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v though_o under_o another_o title_n to_o be_v a_o collegiate_n church_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o eight_o prebend_n with_o a_o excellent_a school_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o have_v hitherto_o furnish_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o considerable_a person_n as_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o history_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n of_o rieuâ—lle_n mlxvi_o king_n edward_n have_v at_o this_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v solemn_o with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n according_a to_o custom_n be_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o christmas_n in_o the_o nighttime_n take_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o very_o much_o damp_a the_o jollity_n of_o that_o festival_n yet_o he_o conceal_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n still_o sit_v down_o at_o meal_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n till_o the_o three_o day_n perceive_v the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v near_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v ready_a for_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o new_a church_n which_o he_o resolve_v shall_v be_v solemnize_v the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n whereat_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v but_o present_o after_o the_o king_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n the_o queen_n bishop_n and_o the_o nobility_n stand_v weep_v about_o he_o and_o whilst_o he_o lay_v speechless_a and_o almost_o without_o life_n for_o two_o day_n and_o the_o three_o awaken_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o trance_n both_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a relate_v that_o after_o a_o devout_a prayer_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v late_o see_v two_o holy_a monk_n who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n know_v in_o normandy_n to_o be_v man_n of_o meek_a and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o who_o he_o therefore_o have_v very_o much_o love_v and_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o england_n after_o his_o decease_n show_v he_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o
the_o benedictine_n order_n id._n p._n 167._o augustine_n ake_n situate_a on_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wectii_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o augustus_n caesar_n his_o coming_z as_o far_o as_o gallia_n twice_o to_o reduce_v britain_n under_o his_o obedience_n l._n 2._o p._n 36._o vid._n caesar._n avon_n the_o river_n ancient_o call_v antona_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o aurelian_a l._n domitius_n the_o emperor_n kill_v by_o mnestheus_n his_o secretary_n the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o he_o l._n a._n p._n 82._o aurelius_n ambrose_n his_o success_n against_o the_o saxon_n when_o l._n 3._o p._n 127._o elect_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n vortigern_n be_v as_o then_o king_n though_o only_o in_o name_n so_o id._n p._n 129_o 130._o his_o mighty_a victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n and_o his_o order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v repair_v which_o the_o saxon_n have_v destroy_v p._n 130._o march_n up_o to_o london_n and_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o stonehenge_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bury_v there_o at_o a_o solemn_a council_n he_o appoint_v two_o metropolitan_n for_o the_o vacant_a see_v viz._n york_n and_o caer-leon_n id._n p._n 131._o a_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o he_o in_o the_o north_n among_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n ibid._n choose_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n id._n p._n 132._o die_v be_v poison_v by_o procurement_n of_o pascentius_n son_n to_o vortigern_n who_o before_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o id._n p._n 131_o 133._o aurelius_n atticus_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o a_o roman_a cohort_n slay_v by_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o battle_n between_o agricola_n and_o galgacus_n l._n 2._o p._n 62._o aurelius_n conan_n king_n of_o powis-land_n or_o else_o some_o other_o southern_a province_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o 146._o aurelius_n marcus_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o britain_n raise_n new_a commotion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o last_v not_o long_o after_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n arrival_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o aust_n where_o be_v a_o ferry_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o somersetshire_n into_o wales_n ancient_o call_v austelin_n l._n 5._o p._n 328._o axanminster_n now_o axminster_n in_o devonshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o b_o bachfeg_n a_o danish_a king_n who_o their_o history_n call_v ivor_n the_o son_n of_o reynere_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n aethelred_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n in_o battle_n near_o read_v where_o most_o of_o his_o troop_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v l._n 5._o p._n 275._o badon-hill_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o banesdown_n near_o bath_n where_o the_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v by_o prince_n arthur_n against_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 136._o bakewell_n in_o derbyshire_n ancient_o call_v bedecanwell_n l._n 5._o p._n 324._o balbinus_n clodius_n with_o pupienus_n maximus_n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o slay_v by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n force_v to_o fly_v from_o king_n egbert_n army_n over_o the_o thames_n into_o the_o northern_a part_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o bestow_v the_o manner_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n on_o christ_n church_n at_o canterbury_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o for_o some_o reason_n be_v confirm_v to_o it_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 257._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n assign_v aelgiva_n who_o harold_n have_v banish_v england_n bruges_n for_o her_o retirement_n and_o both_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o her_z as_o long_o as_o she_o stay_v there_o l._n 6._o p._n 64._o bamborough_n castle_n in_o northumberland_z ancient_o call_v bebbanburgh_n when_o build_v and_o by_o who_o l._n 3._o p._n 142_o 143._o l._n 4._o p._n 230._o assault_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o king_n penda_n order_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o the_o town_n destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o great_a booty_n they_o get_v there_o l._n 6._o p._n 24._o banbury_n ancient_o call_v berinbyrig_n where_o cynric_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n and_o rout_v they_o l._n 3._o p._n 143._o bangor_n build_v by_o malgoclunus_n near_o the_o river_n menai_n id._n ib._n one_o dynoth_v the_o abbot_n there_o pretend_v he_o be_v instruct_v and_o by_o who_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o augustine_n preach_a be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o l._n 4._o p._n 161_o 162._o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi in_o flintshire_n id._n p._n 164._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o ib._n p._n 165._o land_n and_o possesion_n give_v to_o this_o church_n by_o prince_n anarawd_n l._n 5._o p._n 317._o banner_n the_o famous_a one_o call_v reafan_n that_o be_v the_o raven_n which_o be_v so_o enchant_v by_o magic_a art_n that_o it_o will_v clap_v its_o wing_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a success_n or_o let_v they_o fall_v at_o that_o of_o bad_a as_o if_o it_o be_v alive_a l._n 5._o p._n 281_o 282._o banuwelle_n monastery_n to_o who_o grant_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 307._o baptism_n priest_n oblige_v to_o explain_v this_o and_o the_o mass_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n id._n p._n 233._o bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n ancient_o call_v bardenigge_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o bardsey-island_n where_o archbishop_n dubritius_fw-la become_v a_o anchoret_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o barnwood_n forest_n near_o bury-hill_n in_o buck_n where_o the_o dane_n go_v out_o to_o plunder_v l._n 5._o p._n 321._o baron_n by_o this_o word_n thanes_z be_v to_o be_v understand_v l._n 6._o p._n 83._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n about_o tithe_n make_v à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la id._n p._n 100_o the_o law_n concern_v those_o baron_n who_o have_v court_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o id._n p._n 102._o st._n bartholomew_n call_v a_o indian_a apostle_n because_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o l._n 5._o p._n 286._o st._n basile_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o ireland_n and_o those_o monastery_n found_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n follow_v this_o rule_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o reculver_n in_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o bassianus_n elder_a son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o wicked_a carriage_n give_v he_o perpetual_a trouble_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v power_n he_o aim_v to_o kill_v both_o his_o brother_n and_o father_n l._n 2._o p._n 77._o be_v not_o long_o after_o his_o father_n death_n destroy_v id._n ib._n cruel_o murder_v his_o brother_n geta_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o will_v have_v have_v papinian_n the_o great_a civil_a lawyer_n to_o have_v write_v a_o defence_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 79._o bassus_n a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o king_n edwin_n conduct_v aethelburga_n etc._n etc._n into_o kent_n from_o cadwalla_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o bastardy_n the_o first_o decree_n find_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o bastard_n and_o those_o beget_v of_o nun_n shall_v not_o inherit_v l._n 4._o p._n 234._o bathan_n so_o call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o ancient_a city_n of_o akmancester_n where_o king_n edgar_n be_v crown_v l._n 6._o p._n 7._o bath_n call_v caer-baden_n build_v by_o bladud_n who_o be_v say_v by_o his_o skill_n in_o magic_a to_o have_v find_v out_o there_o those_o medicinal_a water_n l._n 1._o p._n 10._o call_v likewise_o bathoncester_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o a_o nunnery_n build_v here_o by_o osric_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o house_n of_o secular_a canon_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o beadricesworth_n i._n e._n st._n edmundsbury_n where_o king_n cnute_n build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o king_n edmund_n give_v this_o royal_a town_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n l._n 5._o p._n 345._o beamdune_n now_o bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v overcome_v l._n 4._o p._n 166._o beamfleet_n castle_n or_o fort_n build_v by_o hastings_n the_o danish_a pirate_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o demolish_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v by_o king_n alfred_n force_n id._n p._n 300._o becancelde_v perhaps_o beckenham_n near_o surrey_n but_o not_o certain_a l._n 4._o p._n 209._o the_o great_a council_n hold_v here_o under_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n id._n p._n 209_o 210._o another_o hold_v here_o under_o kenwult_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 241._o bedanhealfde_a suppose_a by_o some_o to_o be_v bedwyn_n in_o wiltshire_n near_o berkshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 195._o bede_n the_o ancient_a english-saxon_a
fight_v at_o bradenford_n near_o the_o river_n aftene_n in_o wiltshire_n most_o likely_a with_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 183._o fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a at_o peonnum_n and_o the_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o as_o also_o against_o wulfher_n at_o posentesbyrig_n who_o have_v waste_v his_o country_n as_o far_o as_o aescasdune_n id._n p._n 188._o dies_z and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 192._o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n restore_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o former_a right_n l._n 4._o p._n 235_o 248._o have_v the_o crown_n of_o mercia_n leave_v he_o by_o king_n egferth_n as_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n id._n p._n 240._o the_o great_a council_n of_o becancelde_n hold_v under_o he_o and_o what_o decree_v pass_v therein_o id._n p._n 241._o destroy_v kent_n and_o take_v eadbert_n praen_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o mercia_n and_o there_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n find_v the_o stately_a abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n for_o three_o hundred_o benedictine_n monk_n id._n p._n 242._o hold_v a_o three_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n and_o what_o be_v do_v therein_o id._n p._n 243._o he_o and_o eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n go_v to_o engage_v each_o other_o a_o sudden_a peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 248._o his_o death_n and_o who_o say_v to_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 251_o 252._o vid._n kenwulf_n cenwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o ceolfus_n or_o ceulfus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o ceolnoth_n elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o consecrate_v swythune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n id._n p._n 266._o his_o decease_n and_o who_o elect_v in_o his_o stead_n ibid._n ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o ina_n fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n at_o wodensburh_n in_o wiltshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 214_o 217._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 217._o the_o decease_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n werburh_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o chester_n where_o she_o be_v a_o abbess_n id._n p._n 232._o ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n and_o his_o monk_n lease_n out_o to_o wulfred_n certain_a land_n on_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n pay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o annual_a rent_n l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o ceolric_n son_n to_o cuthwulf_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o ceawlin_fw-ge be_v drive_v out_o of_o l._n 3._o p._n 148._o his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n make_v continual_a war_n all_o his_o time_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o ceolwulf_n succeed_v osric_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n his_o pedigree_n l._n 4._o p._n 220_o 221._o surrenders_n his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n id._n p._n 223._o die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n id._n p._n 224_o 228._o ceolwulf_n bishop_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 241._o ceolwulf_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o reign_v but_o little_o more_o than_o one_o year_n id._n p._n 252_o 253._o ceolwulf_n a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n make_v king_n of_o mercia_n by_o the_o dane_n upon_o sad_a condition_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o cerdic_n the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n reign_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o and_o his_o â—ons_n in_o six_o year_n conquer_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o he_o and_o his_o son_n cynric_n slay_v the_o great_a british_a king_n natanleod_n or_o nazaleod_n with_o five_o thousand_o man_n id._n p._n 134._o fight_v often_o with_o king_n arthur_n and_o so_o weary_v he_o out_o that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o hampshire_n and_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 135._o he_o and_o cynric_n take_v on_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n they_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o cerdicsford_n id._n p._n 136._o they_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o cerdic's-leah_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n at_o withgarabyrig_n his_o death_n id._n p._n 138._o cerdicsford_n now_o charford_n in_o hampshire_n where_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 136._o cerne_n a_o abbey_n in_o dorsetshire_n near_o to_o a_o fountain_n where_o st._n augustine_n have_v former_o baptize_v many_o pagan_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o chacea_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n l._n 6_o p._n 60._o st._n chad._n vid._n ceadda_n canons_n secular_a archbishop_n elfric_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o place_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o put_v into_o all_o the_o abbey_n from_o whence_o king_n edwi_n have_v expel_v the_o monk_n l._n 5._o p._n 353._o king_n edgar_z displace_v these_o and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 6._o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o monk_n turn_v out_o and_o these_o put_v in_o again_o which_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n id._n p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o vid._n monk_n and_o benedictines_n charge_n at_o assizes_n vid._n assize-charge_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 229_o enter_v spain_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o pampelona_n and_o caesar_n augusta_n now_o saragosa_n id._n p._n 231._o gain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n id._n p._n 232._o pass_n through_o almany_n to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o bavaria_n and_o send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n id._n p._n 236._o will_v have_v do_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v for_o their_o so_o base_o murder_v their_o king_n ethelred_n but_o for_o alcuin_n intercession_n id._n p._n 240._o charles_n the_o great_a when_o first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n and_o anoint_v by_o pope_n leo_n id._n p._n 242._o receive_v aeadburga_n widow_n to_o brihtric_n very_o kind_o but_o at_o last_o put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n as_o a_o abbess_n be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n id._n p._n 243._o be_v teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n by_o alcuin_n a_o most_o learned_a englishman_n id._n p._n 244._o restore_v by_o his_o assistance_n eardulf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v make_v peace_n with_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n id._n p._n 249._o the_o different_a account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o charles_n king_n of_o the_o western-franks_n kill_v by_o a_o wild-boar_n his_o pedigree_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western-franks_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o pedigree_n l._n 5._o p._n 287._o charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n six_o week_n before_o his_o death_n by_o earnwulf_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o five_o partition_n id._n p._n 290._o charter_n all_o of_o king_n ethelbert_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mycel_n synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v much_o suspect_v of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o of_o king_n wulfher_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 187._o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o evesham_n abbey_n certain_o forge_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o id._n p._n 216_o 217._o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o winburn_n monastery_n build_v by_o cuthburgh_n one_o of_o king_n ina_n sister_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n whereby_o he_o grant_v to_o it_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n id._n p._n 218._o of_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v to_o it_o id._n p._n 237._o imbezel_v the_o deed_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o cotham_n by_o king_n cenwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 243._o of_o winchelcomb_n confirm_v by_o a_o great_a council_n and_o what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v present_a thereat_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o of_o confirmation_n
of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o croyland_n monastery_n in_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o king_n berthwulf_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o kingsbury_n id._n p._n 261._o of_o king_n edgar_n about_o his_o subdue_a the_o great_a part_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o isle_n as_o far_o as_o norway_n doubtless_o fictitious_a l._n 6._o p._n 12._o by_o a_o extract_n from_o king_n cnute_n charter_n preserve_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o church_n the_o port_n of_o sandwich_n be_v give_v to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 54._o of_o king_n cnute_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n grant_n and_o confirm_v all_o its_o land_n and_o privilege_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o somewhat_o remarkable_a ibid._n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n ratify_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n id._n p._n 72._o of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o waltham-abbey_n id._n p._n 89._o the_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n confirm_v his_o charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n part_n of_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o id._n p._n 94._o charter_n and_o other_o write_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o french_a way_n id._n p._n 98._o chastity_n queen_n etheldrith_n though_o twice_o marry_v yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o of_o her_o husband_n to_o know_v she_o l._n 4._o p._n 198_o 199._o a_o heroic_a example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o abbess_n of_o coldingham_n nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o king_n edgar_z perhaps_o love_v it_o in_o other_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mucâ—_n practice_v it_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 11._o edward_n the_o confessor_n high_o extol_v his_o wife_n for_o her_o chastity_n id._n p._n 96._o cherbury_n in_o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v cyricbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v ceortesige_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o chester_n ancient_o call_v legion_n l._n 4._o p._n 164._o legacester_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o l._n 6._o p._n 8._o concacestre_fw-fr l._n 5._o p._n 286._o call_v also_o caerlegion_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o and_o cunaeceaster_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o the_o place_n where_o the_o dane_n take_v up_o their_o quarter_n against_o king_n alfred_n force_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v great_a extremity_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o repair_v by_o the_o command_n of_o earl_n ethelred_n and_o his_o wife_n ethelfleda_n id._n p._n 315._o the_o head_n of_o leofred_n a_o dane_n and_o gryffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n set_v up_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n there_o id._n p._n 321._o the_o province_n much_o spoil_v and_o ruin_v by_o the_o norwegian_a pirate_n l._n 6._o p._n 20._o chichester_n the_o bishop_n see_v be_v former_o at_o selsey_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o ancient_o cisseancester_n in_o sussex_n where_o the_o dane_n carry_v their_o prey_n from_o alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o the_o bishopric_n be_v call_v that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a l._n 6._o p._n 88_o chiltern_n the_o woody_n country_n of_o buck_n and_o oxfordshire_n ancient_o call_v clytern_a l._n 6._o p._n 34._o chipnam_fw-la vid._n cippenham_n choisy_n ancient_o cazii_n signify_v a_o royal_a village_n it_o be_v in_o france_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o christianity_n first_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n when_o and_o by_o who_o l._n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o when_o and_o by_o who_o first_o preach_v in_o germany_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n have_v the_o port_n in_o sandwich_n give_v to_o it_o by_o king_n cnute_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o chrysanthius_n the_o son_n of_o marcian_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n suppose_v to_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n by_o theodosius_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o church_n pope_n gregory_n determination_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o p._n 156._o when_o their_o due_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o punishment_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o they_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o it_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n the_o punishment_n those_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o fight_n in_o a_o church_n id._n p._n 208._o withred_n great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kent_n id._n p._n 210_o 211._o be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a payment_n and_o tribute_n whatsoever_o id._n p._n 212._o with_o how_o bright_a a_o lustre_n religion_n shine_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 5._o p._n 24â—_n alfred_n law_n entitle_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n id._n p._n 292_o 296_o 297._o the_o forfeiture_n for_o steal_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o id._n p._n 297._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n for_o prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o edgar_n law_n concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o when_o church_n in_o wales_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 21._o the_o original_a of_o coat-armour_n its_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n from_o whence_o suppose_v id._n p._n 57_o in_o all_o court_n of_o civil_a plea_n cause_n concern_v holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v first_o determine_v id._n p._n 99_o those_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o plead_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n unless_o justice_n be_v want_v there_o ibid._n the_o law_n concern_v those_o who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o ibid._n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o pay_v of_o danegelt_n id._n p._n 100_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v one_o moiety_n of_o treasure-trove_a id._n p._n 101._o cimbric_n chersonese_n now_o call_v jutland_n l._n 3._o p._n 121._o cimerii_n and_o cimbri_n derive_v from_o gomer_n by_o who_o the_o ancient_a gallia_n waâ—_n first_o inhabit_v l._n 1._o p._n 4._o cippenham_n now_o chipnam_n in_o wiltshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 262_o 283._o cirencester_n the_o city_n besiege_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o by_o who_o l._n 3._o p._n 148._o civilis_fw-la send_v for_o by_o theodosius_n to_o govern_v britain_n as_o vice-praefect_a l._n 2._o p._n 93._o civil_a war_n between_o cartismandua_n and_o venutius_n l._n 2._o p._n 45_o 46._o between_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n id._n p._n 53._o claudia_n rufina_n wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o vid._n rufina_n claudian_n his_o verse_n in_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la getico_n suppose_v to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o second_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o claudius_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o invade_v the_o britain_n have_v twice_o like_a to_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o by_o foul_a wether_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n the_o senate_n decree_v he_o a_o triumph_n and_o annual_a game_n with_o two_o triumphal_a arch_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o live_v about_o three_o year_n after_o his_o send_v aulus_n didius_n into_o britain_n his_o death_n suppose_v of_o poison_n give_v he_o by_o his_o wife_n agrippina_n id._n p._n 45._o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o eternal_a slavery_n id._n p._n 47._o claudius_n marc._n aurel._n flau._n elect_a emperor_n gallienus_n be_v slay_v perform_v several_a great_a action_n and_o die_v sudden_o l._n 2._o p._n 82._o clergy_n the_o british_a gildas_n his_o character_n and_o reproof_n of_o they_o l._n 3._o p._n 140._o may_v marry_v if_o out_o of_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o contain_v great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o stipend_n to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a in_o service_n and_o of_o their_o hospitality_n l._n 4._o p._n 155._o to_o receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v or_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n id._n p._n 225._o several_a constitution_n make_v against_o their_o commit_a offence_n l._n 5._o p._n 284_o 285._o their_o good_n and_o possession_n establish_v to_o they_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n l._n 6._o p._n 99_o chlodius_n balbinus_n vid._n balbinus_n chlorus_n constantius_n adopt_a caesar_n by_o maximinian_n be_v send_v by_o he_o against_o carausius_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o fire_v his_o own_o ship_n that_o so_o his_o soldier_n may_v have_v no_o hope_n leave_v they_o of_o safety_n but_o in_o victory_n id._n p._n 84._o choose_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o western_a province_n whereof_o britain_n be_v one_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n here_o raise_v
be_v not_o long_o after_o poison_v by_o martia_n his_o concubine_n id._n p._n 72._o commons_o of_o england_n high_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v now_o their_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 294._o compurgator_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o number_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o conan_n duke_n of_o britain_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n story_n of_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 96._o conan_n aurelius_n king_n of_o powis-land_n or_o some_o other_o southern_a province_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o 146._o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n fight_v with_o howel_n upon_o his_o claim_v the_o isle_n of_o mon_n or_o anglesey_n but_o lose_v the_o victory_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o afterward_o chase_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o that_o of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o die_v id._n p._n 251._o conan_n or_o kynan_o a_o prince_n in_o possession_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 40._o the_o son_n of_o jago_n his_o enterprise_n upon_o north-wales_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 70._o conan_n tindaethwy_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o congal_n a_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o constans_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n his_o success_n declension_n and_o death_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o constantine_n the_o great_a son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n succeed_v his_o father_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o whole_a army_n probably_n bear_v in_o britain_n overthrow_v near_o rome_n the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n l._n 2._o p._n 87._o subdue_v the_o britain_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o id._n p._n 87_o 88_o his_o death_n and_o how_o be_v divide_v the_o empire_n id._n p._n 88_o his_o example_n propose_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n by_o pope_n gregory_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o constantine_n a_o usurper_n declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o good_a omen_n of_o his_o name_n but_o of_o what_o birth_n uncertain_a his_o action_n and_o success_n l._n 2._o p._n 102_o 103._o make_v his_o son_n constans_n from_o a_o monk_n caesar._n settle_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o arles_n and_o have_v it_o call_v constantia_n id._n p._n 103._o fling_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o take_v priest_n order_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o be_v carry_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v there_o behead_v ibid._n the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v elect_a king_n in_o britain_n very_o fabulous_a and_o false_a l._n 3._o p._n 116._o constantine_n call_v the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o a_o impure_a damonian_a lioness_n accuse_v of_o murder_v two_o innocent_a royal_a youth_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n l._n 3._o p._n 139._o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o ireland_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n id._n p._n 148._o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n beat_v by_o athelstane_n and_o his_o army_n renew_v the_o war_n with_o he_o but_o be_v again_o most_o miserable_o beat_v l._n 5._o p._n 332_o 333_o 334._o and_o at_o last_o kill_v by_o singin_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o worcestershire-man_n though_o his_o death_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o scotch_a historian_n but_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o be_v abbot_n among_o the_o culdee_n of_o st._n andrews_n id._n p._n 335_o 336._o constantine_n the_o black_a son_n to_o prince_n jago_n hire_v godfryd_n the_o dane_n to_o engage_v with_o he_o against_o his_o cousin_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi and_o what_o success_n they_o meet_v with_o l._n 6._o p._n 20._o constantius_n overcome_v magnentius_n and_o what_o blot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o paulus_n a_o malicious_a inquisitor_n and_o oppressor_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o most_o numerous_a that_o have_v ever_o yet_o appear_v l._n 2._o p._n 89._o die_v of_o a_o fever_n at_o mopsvestia_n on_o the_o border_n of_o cilicia_n id._n p._n 91._o constantius_n come_v general_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n hinder_v gerontius_n from_o take_v of_o arles_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n l._n 6._o p._n 17._o cornwall_n bestow_v by_o brute_n on_o corinaeus_n a_o trojan_a l._n 1._o p._n 9_o and_o devonshire_n conquer_v by_o ivour_n and_o the_o various_a story_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 145._o coronation_n none_o either_o before_o or_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o they_o be_v crown_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n be_v often_o in_o ancient_a time_n repeat_v upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n l._n 6._o p._n 8._o corrodies_n come_v first_o from_o king_n aethelwulph_n last_o will_v whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n through_o all_o his_o own_o hereditary_a land_n shall_v maintain_v out_o of_o every_o tâ—n_a family_n one_o poor_a person_n with_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n l._n 5._o p._n 264._o coventry_n derive_v its_o name_n from_o the_o convent_n build_v there_o by_o earl_n leofric_n and_o his_o lady_n godiva_n l._n 6._o p._n 71._o how_o the_o town_n come_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o tax_n impose_v upon_o it_o by_o this_o lady_n ride_v through_o it_o naked_a at_o midnight_n id._n p._n 71_o 72._o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n when_o hold_v and_o what_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v to_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o of_o nice_a a_o great_a one_o assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 325._o at_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n assist_v ibid._n of_o sardica_n when_o call_v and_o wherein_o appear_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 89._o of_o ariminum_n call_v by_o constantius_n the_o most_o numerous_a that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v wherein_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o it_o from_o britain_n id._n p._n 89_o 90._o of_o bourdeaux_n wherein_o priscilla_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o maximus_n his_o party_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v upon_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n tribunal_n be_v by_o he_o sentence_v to_o be_v behead_v id._n p._n 96._o several_a council_n in_o france_n and_o africa_n condemn_v pelagianism_n id._n p._n 107._o a_o great_a one_o call_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o what_o transact_v therein_o l._n 4._o p._n 163._o hold_v by_o king_n edwin_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n concern_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n id._n p._n 173._o ina_n great_a one_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o first_o who_o law_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o entire_a id._n p._n 208._o another_o great_a one_o at_o becanceld_a and_o what_o do_v therein_o and_o who_o present_v thereat_o id._n p._n 209_o 210_o 241._o another_o hold_v at_o berghamsted_n in_o kent_n and_o what_o law_n make_v therein_o by_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n or_o doom_n of_o king_n wightre_v id._n p._n 210_o 211._o one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cyll_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o of_o becanceld_a six_o year_n before_o id._n p._n 212._o a_o great_a one_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n that_o bishopric_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o id._n p._n 213._o a_o great_a one_o call_v at_o verulam_n now_o st._n alban_n wherein_o the_o tribute_n of_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n be_v confirm_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o general_a consent_n id._n p._n 239._o of_o cloveshoe_n under_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o what_o be_v transact_v therein_o id._n p._n 243._o croyland-abbey_n its_o land_n and_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o king_n egbert_n in_o a_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o a_o general_n one_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n under_o king_n egbert_n and_o king_n withlaff_n and_o what_o do_v therein_o id._n p._n 257._o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n former_o bestow_v on_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v confirm_v ibid._n the_o council_n of_o kingsbury_n under_o berthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o present_a and_o what_o do_v therein_o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o the_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n concern_v tithe_n and_o the_o form_n of_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o act_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o the_o party_n to_o it_o id._n p._n 262_o 263._o the_o league_n or_o agreement_n make_v
224_o 226._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o prevail_v id._n p._n 225._o he_o and_o ethelune_n reconcile_v and_o both_o fight_n against_o ethelbald_n who_o flee_v his_o decease_n and_o sigebert_n his_o cousin_n succeed_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 226._o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n make_v king_n â—hereof_o by_o kenwulf_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v praen_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 248_o 251._o cuthwulf_n or_o cutha_n brother_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o bedicanford_n and_o take_v four_o town_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o they_o both_o fight_n against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v frethanleag_n where_o cutha_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 147._o l._n 4._o p._n 159._o cwichelme_fw-mi brother_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o death_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o cwichelme_fw-mi and_o cynegil_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n at_o beamdune_n and_o there_o slay_v two_o thousand_o and_o forty_o six_o man_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o his_o character_n and_o how_o relate_v to_o cynegil_n id._n p._n 167._o matthew_n westminster_n mistake_n concern_v his_o death_n id._n p._n 172._o fight_v with_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o cirencester_n and_o at_o last_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o id._n p._n 174._o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v id._n p._n 179._o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o uâ—e_v of_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v leave_v off_o take_v up_o another_o of_o nineteen_o year_n l_o 4._o p._n 160._o cynebald_a the_o bishop_n resign_v his_o see_n at_o lindisfarne_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o cynebryht_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o cynegil_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o who_o son_n he_o be_v l._n 4._o p._n 166._o vid._n cwichelme_v his_o character_n id._n p._n 167._o fight_v with_o penda_n at_o cirencester_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 174._o the_o westsaxon_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o himself_o too_o id._n p._n 179._o cyneheard_n succeed_v hunferth_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n l._n 4._o p._n 226._o cyneheard_n aetheling_n brother_n to_o sigebert_n kill_v cynwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 226_o 232._o be_v slay_v by_o the_o thanes_z of_o king_n cynewulf_n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o axminster_n id._n p._n 233._o cynoth_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n to_o who_o alhred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n flee_v after_o he_o be_v depose_v l._n 4._o p._n 230._o cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o searebyrig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o and_o at_o banbury_n ancient_o call_v berinbyrig_n id._n p._n 24â—_n his_o death_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o ibid._n cynric_a aetheling_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v slay_v son_n of_o cuthred_n a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n and_o how_o he_o fall_v l._n 4._o p._n 225._o cynwulf_n with_o the_o great_a council_n depose_v sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o thâ—m_n be_v unanimous_o elect_a king_n in_o his_o room_n he_o often_o overcome_v the_o britain_n in_o fight_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 226_o 227._o and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v at_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n id._n p._n 230._o be_v slay_v by_o cyneheard_n but_o he_o fâ—ll_v likewise_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 232._o bury_v at_o wintencester_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o cerdic_n id._n p._n 233._o vid._n kenwulf_n d_o dagobert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o dalliance_n with_o other_o man_n wiveâ—_n the_o fine_a impose_v for_o it_o by_o alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 293._o danegelt_n viz._n seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n pay_v as_o a_o tribute_n throughout_o england_n beside_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v l._n 6._o p._n 51._o vid._n tribute_n and_o tax_n it_o be_v now_o by_o constant_a usage_n become_v a_o prerogative_n id._n p._n 66._o this_o cruel_a burden_n take_v off_o the_o nation_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v id._n p._n 78._o what_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v first_o impose_v the_o church_n always_o excuse_v from_o this_o payment_n till_o will._n rufus_n time_n id._n p._n 100_o dane_n upon_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o these_o and_o the_o norman_n than_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n and_o commit_v great_a ravages_n id._n p._n 238._o destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o egbert_n id._n p._n 240._o their_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o several_a principality_n till_o expel_v by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a when_o these_o kingdom_n become_v unite_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o england_n a_o account_n of_o their_o invasion_n both_o as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o effect_v be_v the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o this_o island_n ever_o feel_v id._n p._n 246._o their_o nation_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n call_v sometime_o northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o they_o keep_v the_o field_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o carrum_fw-la now_o charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n from_o egbert_n id._n p._n 256._o consultation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n how_o to_o prevent_v their_o invasion_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o they_o land_n among_o the_o western-welsh_a that_o be_v cornish-man_n and_o fight_v egbert_n id._n p._n 257._o danish_a pirate_n beat_v at_o southampton_n by_o wulfheard_a the_o ealdorman_a they_o fight_v again_o and_o their_o various_a success_n id._n p._n 258_o 259._o fight_v with_o the_o somersetshire_n and_o dorsetshire_n man_n but_o be_v miserable_o worsted_n id_fw-la p._n 260._o their_o several_a battle_n and_o success_n id._n p._n 261_o 262._o they_o take_v winchester_n from_o king_n ethelbert_n id._n p._n 266._o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o it_o as_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o peace_n a_o great_a army_n of_o they_o land_n here_o and_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n among_o the_o east-angle_n who_o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o they_o march_v to_o york_n kill_v the_o two_o king_n there_o and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a army_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o town_n id._n p._n 267._o make_v one_o egbert_n king_n over_o the_o northumber_n though_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n id._n p._n 268._o force_v the_o mercian_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 269._o return_v to_o york_n where_o they_o stay_v twelve_o month_n and_o commit_v horrible_a cruelty_n there_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o they_o whole_o conquer_v id._n p._n 269_o 270._o land_v in_o lincolnshire_n they_o spoil_v all_o that_o country_n commit_v murder_n and_o desolation_n without_o mercy_n though_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n to_o themselves_o id._n p._n 271_o 272._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n id._n p._n 272_o 273._o go_v into_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n to_o read_v in_o berkshire_n be_v rout_v id._n 274_o 275._o in_o other_o place_n meet_v with_o various_a success_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n id._n p._n 276._o enter_v into_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o english_a saxon_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v for_o the_o next_o year_n they_o land_n again_o and_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n in_o london_n and_o the_o mercian_n force_v to_o make_v pâ—ace_n with_o thâ—m_fw-la they_o destroy_v alcluid_a in_o scotland_n oblige_v burhred_n king_n of_o mercia_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o vassalage_n id._n p._n 277._o destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ravag_v up_o to_o galloway_n ruin_n warham_n in_o dorsetshire_n a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n give_v hostage_n to_o king_n alfred_n but_o upon_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n from_o whence_o they_o date_n their_o reign_n over_o the_o king_n of_o northumber_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n cast_v away_o in_o a_o storm_n near_o swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n id._n p._n 278._o fix_v their_o quarter_n in_o west-saxony_n and_o make_v aelfr_v very_o uneasy_a id._n
devotion_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o didius_n aulus_n a_o roman_a praetor_n send_v lieutenant_n into_o britain_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ostorius_n his_o engagement_n and_o success_n there_o l._n 2._o p._n 45._o difilina_n vid._n dublin_n dinoth_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n instruct_v how_o to_o know_v whether_o augustine_n preach_a be_v of_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchoret_n l._n 4._o p._n 161_o 162._o diocese_n five_o make_v out_o of_o two_o at_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 313._o dioclesian_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o eastern_a army_n make_v marc._n aurel._n maximinianus_fw-la his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n nominate_v galerius_n caesar_n constrain_v they_o to_o divorce_v their_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o his_o persecution_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o harmless_a christian_a subject_n id._n p._n 85._o dionotus_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n story_n of_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 96._o v._n 102._o domitian_n succeed_v titus_n vespasian_n his_o brother_n l._n 2._o p._n 57_o secret_o design_n the_o ruin_n of_o agricola_n through_o jealousy_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v eclipse_v that_o of_o his_o prince_n id._n p._n 63._o cause_n it_o to_o be_v report_v that_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o agricola_n ibid._n p._n 64._o dorinea_n since_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n a_o city_n ancient_o though_o now_o but_o a_o poor_a country_n town_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o dover_n the_o sedition_n there_o of_o the_o townsman_n against_o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n how_o it_o arise_v and_o how_o it_o end_v l._n 6._o p._n 76_o 77._o dower_n where_o a_o widow_n marry_v before_o her_o twelvemonth_n be_v expire_v she_o lose_v it_o and_o who_o be_v to_o have_v it_o and_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o draganus_fw-la a_o irish_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o eat_v upon_o his_o come_n over_o hither_o with_o laurentius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o why_o l._n 4._o p._n 166._o drink_v bonosus_n a_o hard_a drinker_n have_v hang_v himself_o for_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o emperor_n probus_n occasion_v that_o sharp_a say_v here_o hang_v a_o tankard_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o brass_n pot_n set_v upon_o post_n at_o fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n for_o the_o use_n of_o traveller_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o l._n 4._o p._n 175._o edgar_n law_n to_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_n of_o great_a draught_n vid._n addenda_fw-la p._n 136._o druid_n their_o great_a authority_n doctrine_n and_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 23_o 24._o dublin_n in_o ireland_n ancient_o call_v difiline_n l._n 5._o p._n 334._o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caer-leon_n upon_o usk_n in_o south-wales_n founder_n of_o the_o college_n of_o philosopher_n there_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o resign_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v a_o anchoret_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o bardsey_n ibid._n duduc_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n that_o be_v well_n his_o decease_n and_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o dulcitius_n a_o famous_a commander_n with_o civilis_n send_v for_o to_o britain_n by_o theodosius_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o expedition_n l._n 2._o p._n 93._o dun_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eardulph_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n ancient_o call_v alcluid_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o when_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o dunmoc_n a_o town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5_o p._n 274._o vid._n dunwich_n st._n dunstan_n a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 329._o then_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n when_o king_n edmund_n confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o monastery_n id._n p._n 345._o king_n edred_n commit_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n id._n p._n 351._o be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n by_o king_n edwi_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o with_o his_o retirement_n thereupon_o to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n id._n p._n 353._o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o a_o great_a council_n and_o afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o monk_n relate_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o his_o harp_n hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o whole_a psalm_n be_v audible_o play_v upon_o it_o without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o to_o roar_v again_o id._n p._n 3._o a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n either_o new_o build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n witness_v the_o penance_n he_o make_v king_n edgar_n submit_v to_o ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o make_v archbishop_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 6._o can_v never_o endure_v ethelfreda_n edgar_n queen_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o id._n p._n 10._o narrow_o escape_v be_v kill_v when_o the_o floor_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o council_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 17._o he_o and_o oswald_z etc._n etc._n crown_n ethelred_n the_o brother_n of_o edward_n the_o martyr_n st._n dunstan_n prediction_n of_o this_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 19_o his_o decease_n he_o restore_v the_o monkish_a discipline_n in_o england_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o a_o relation_n of_o his_o have_v erect_v in_o his_o life-time_n a_o small_a monastery_n at_o westminster_n for_o twelve_o monk_n which_o be_v vast_o augment_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n id._n p._n 93._o dunwallo_n molmutius_n reduce_v this_o island_n from_o a_o pentarchy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o into_o a_o monarchy_n l._n 1._o p._n 12._o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n foelix_n found_v his_o episcopal_n see_v here_o l._n 4._o p._n 179._o ancient_o call_v dunmoc_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o and_o domue_n id._n p._n 242._o durham_n the_o city_n about_o what_o time_n build_v and_o a_o church_n there_o dedicate_v to_o st._n cuthbert_n by_o who_o erect_v l._n 6._o p._n 26._o be_v besiege_v by_o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n id._n p._n 27._o durstus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 102._o duty_n to_o parent_n a_o pretty_a remarkable_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o king_n leir_n daughter_n name_v cordiella_n if_o it_o be_v true_a l._n 1._o p._n 11._o e_o eadbald_n ethelbert_n son_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n his_o wicked_a reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 168._o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n upon_o what_o account_n he_o renounce_v id._n p._n 169._o give_v ethelburga_n his_o niece_n in_o marriage_n to_o king_n edwin_n upon_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n id._n p._n 171._o he_o and_o archbishop_n honorius_n receive_v she_o with_o great_a honour_n id._n p._n 176._o dies_z after_o he_o have_v reign_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n leave_v two_o son_n id._n p._n 180._o eadbald_n the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o eadbert_n or_o egbryht_n king_n of_o northumberland_n marry_v cuthburge_n sister_n to_o king_n ina_n but_o they_o be_v both_o make_v to_o leave_v each_o other_o bed_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o surrey_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n ceolwulf_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n again_o to_o he_o and_o he_o reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n id._n p._n 223._o lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o id._n p._n 225._o his_o war_n against_o the_o pict_n subdue_a all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n etc._n etc._n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n ibid._n and_o unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n bring_v a_o army_n against_o the_o city_n alkuith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o britain_n upon_o condition_n id._n p._n 227._o be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o oswulf_n or_o usulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n insomuch_o that_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n not_o only_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o but_o send_v he_o great_a present_n id._n p._n 228._o dies_fw-la ten_o year_n after_o his_o take_v the_o monastical_a habit_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n id._n p._n 229._o eadbert_n or_o
their_o former_a privilege_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n id._n p._n 317_o 318._o build_v two_o fort_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n ouse_n in_o buckinghamshire_n to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n who_o at_o last_o almost_o all_o submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 319_o 320._o have_v the_o town_n of_o bedford_n surrender_v to_o he_o where_o he_o build_v a_o castle_n rebuild_v and_o fortify_v the_o town_n of_o maldon_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 320._o overcome_v leofr_v the_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madac_fw-mi brother-in-law_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o west-wales_n id._n p._n 321._o the_o several_a town_n he_o order_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a l._n 5._o p._n 321_o 322_o 323_o 324._o be_v accept_v for_o lord_n and_o protector_n by_o several_a country_n under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n and_o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o his_o own_o id._n p._n 322_o 323._o several_a other_o king_n make_v their_o submission_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 324._o his_o decease_n at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 324._o aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n aethelem_n be_v his_o queen_n and_o wife_n id._n p._n 327._o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 325_o 326._o his_o child_n how_o breed_v up_o and_o bestow_v in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 327._o his_o character_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o humble_a as_o well_o as_o courageous_a id._n p._n 328._o no_o martyr_n as_o buchanan_n in_o his_o history_n fancy_v he_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 332._o edward_n aetheling_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sister_n his_o issue_n by_o she_o l._n 6._o p._n 49._o be_v seek_v by_o embassy_n to_o return_v into_o england_n which_o he_o do_v about_o three_o year_n after_o together_o with_o his_o child_n and_o soon_o after_o die_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n id._n p._n 86_o 87._o edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n be_v elect_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o present_o anoint_v king_n according_a to_o his_o father_n edgar_n appointment_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n as_o suppose_v id._n p._n 16_o 17._o be_v kill_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o at_o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o bury_v at_o werham_n without_o any_o royal_a pomp_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a id._n p._n 17_o 18._o his_o character_n ibid._n his_o body_n take_v up_o and_o carry_v and_o bury_v at_o shaftsbury_n with_o great_a solemnity_n id._n p._n 20._o edward_n the_o confessor_n son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n come_v into_o england_n from_o normandy_n and_o return_v no_o more_o back_n but_o tarry_v till_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n die_v l._n 6._o p._n 66_o 67._o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o election_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o undutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n by_o take_v from_o her_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n she_o have_v with_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o her_o severity_n to_o he_o former_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o monk_n represent_v he_o id._n p._n 71_o 97._o marry_v edgitha_n or_o editha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n who_o be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o age_n but_o he_o never_o carnal_o know_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 97._o send_v bishop_n to_o the_o great_a council_n at_o st._n remy_n to_o know_v what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 74._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 75_o 77_o 78_o 81._o send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwel_o and_o take_v away_o almost_o all_o she_o have_v id._n p._n 78._o beg_v his_o mother_n pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v she_o to_o undergo_v the_o ordeal_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 79._o hear_v earl_n godwin_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ship_n for_o england_n he_o order_v his_o fleet_n to_o pursue_v he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o bruges_n but_o soon_o after_o come_v again_o and_o commit_v many_o insult_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n id._n p._n 80_o 81._o restore_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n upon_o his_o peace_n with_o earl_n godwin_n whatsoever_o she_o have_v be_v before_o possess_v of_o id._n p._n 81._o in_o a_o great_a council_n be_v reconcile_v to_o earl_n godwin_n who_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n id._n p._n 82_o 83._o command_v rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o send_v he_o to_o gloucester_n for_o his_o insolence_n against_o the_o english_a id._n p._n 85._o his_o force_n under_o siward_n the_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v say_v to_o conquer_v scotland_n id._n p._n 86._o aelfgar_n rebellion_n against_o he_o twice_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pardon_v he_o ibid._n p._n 87.88_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n id._n p._n 89._o wales_n subdue_v and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n give_v hostage_n ibid._n after_o which_o he_o make_v two_o brother_n joint-prince_n of_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n build_v westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n its_o consecration_n call_v his_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n to_o confirm_v his_o charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n his_o sickness_n and_o speech_n to_o those_o about_o he_o concern_v the_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v of_o two_o holy_a monk_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v befall_v this_o nation_n after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o the_o application_n of_o it_o with_o what_o befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o succeed_a reign_n id._n p._n 96._o recommend_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o queen_n to_o her_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o high_o extol_v her_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n id._n p._n 96._o his_o last_o word_n death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n ibid._n p._n 97._o the_o various_a report_n of_o his_o bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o cousin_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n id._n p._n 96_o 97._o his_o character_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o rob_v his_o chest_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o room_n id._n p._n 97_o 98_o 104._o his_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o blind_a and_o those_o sore_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o his_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o his_o father_n command_n in_o a_o great_a council_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n id._n p._n 98._o his_o law_n or_o those_o which_o bear_v his_o name_n because_o he_o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o show_v what_o liberty_n english_a subject_n enjoy_v before_o the_o conquest_n id._n p._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o 104._o by_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n be_v mean_v the_o english-saxon_a law_n id._n p._n 104._o edwi_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o crown_v he_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n place_v secular_a channon_n therein_o l._n 3._o p._n 353._o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n depose_v he_o elect_a edgar_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o his_o share_n id._n p._n 354._o his_o death_n and_o character_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 355._o edwin_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aella_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o ethelfrid_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o future_a conversion_n l._n 4._o p._n 169._o the_o wonderful_a vision_n he_o have_v and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o he_o succee_v ethelfrid_n and_o banish_v his_o son_n id._n p._n 170._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o receive_v baptism_n with_o all_o his_o nobleman_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n id._n p._n 171_o 172_o 173_o 174._o at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n rout_v id._n
p._n 174_o 176._o have_v after_o redwald_n death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n id._n p._n 175._o cause_n brass-pot_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n at_o fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n for_o traveller_n to_o drink_v in_o and_o have_v a_o banner_n carry_v before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o street_n ibid._n chief_a king_n over_o all_o the_o english-saxons_a overcome_v cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o conquer_v almost_o all_o his_o country_n id._n p._n 176._o his_o head_n bring_v to_o york_n and_o deposit_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n there_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v ibid._n he_o be_v the_o five_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n son_n of_o prince_n ethelwerd_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlaff_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o edwin_n aetheling_n drown_v with_o a_o account_n how_o the_o great_a blot_n in_o king_n athelstan_n reign_n l._n 5._o p._n 331_o 337._o edwin_n the_o brother_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n be_v overcome_v by_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewellin_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n and_o slay_v at_o pencadair_n l._n 6._o p._n 64_o 65._o edwold_n brother_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o egbert_n succeed_v his_o father_n ercenbryht_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o give_v reculf_n to_o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n and_o at_o his_o death_n bestow_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n for_o expiate_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v his_o decease_n id._n p._n 192_o 193._o egbert_n the_o priest_n a_o venerable_a person_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n convert_v the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la to_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o afterward_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rite_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v with_o they_o here_o thirteen_o year_n die_v l._n 4._o p._n 217_o 220._o egbert_n make_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n and_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n l._n 4._o p._n 222_o 223._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o regain_v the_o pall_n to_o that_o see_n build_v a_o noble_a library_n in_o york_n account_v then_o one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o europe_n id._n p._n 223_o 229._o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o aealmond_n be_v the_o father_n of_o athulf_n or_o athelwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o egbert_n or_o egferth_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v anoint_v king_n with_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o die_n id._n p._n 240._o egbert_n or_o ecgbryht_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 242._o his_o succession_n to_o brihtric_n and_o afterward_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o through_o brihtric_n jealousy_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n from_o he_o he_o retire_v into_o france_n where_o he_o tarry_v three_o year_n and_o so_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n id._n p._n 243._o but_o be_v upon_o brihtric_n death_n without_o issue_n recall_v by_o the_o west-saxon_a nobility_n and_o ordain_v king_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n id._n p._n 244._o he_o unite_v all_o the_o heptarchy_n into_o one_o kingdom_n to_o the_o last_a peace_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n l._n 5._o p._n 245._o leave_v the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angle_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n id._n p._n 2_o 46_o 253_o 254_o 255._o be_v ordain_v king_n which_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n as_o be_v the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n so_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n id._n p._n 247_o 255._o and_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o that_o of_o england_n id._n ibid._n make_v up_o a_o peace_n between_o eardulf_n and_o kenwulf_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o absolute_o subdue_v cornwall_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 249._o subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o enter_v again_o their_o border_n upon_o a_o fresh_a rebellion_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n id._n p._n 250_o 251_o 254_o 255._o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o kentish_a and_o surrey_n man_n the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a all_o submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 253_o 254_o 255._o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n the_o seven_o before_o he_o be_v there_o enumerate_v id._n p._n 254._o be_v offer_v peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n by_o the_o northumber_n have_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o they_o as_o far_o as_o door_n a_o place_n suppose_a to_o be_v beyond_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o till_o then_o have_v ever_o reign_v in_o england_n he_o expel_v withlaff_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n id._n ibid._n vanquish_v switherd_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ever_o after_o that_o expulsion_n the_o west-saxon_a king_n possess_v he_o waste_v northumberland_n and_o make_v eanred_n the_o king_n thereof_o his_o tributary_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la in_o a_o great_a council_n which_o he_o summon_v to_o meet_v at_o winchester_n ibid._n encounter_n thirty_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la in_o gloucestershire_n but_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v his_o undertake_n id._n p._n 256._o fight_v the_o dane_n and_o cornish-man_n at_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n and_o beat_v they_o his_o death_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o character_n for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n id._n p._n 257._o his_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 258._o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o they_o expel_v his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v to_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o egelfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n ordmar_n whether_o king_n edgar_n wife_n or_o concubine_n uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 12._o egelnoth_n vid._n ethelnoth_n egfrid_n or_o ecverth_n succeed_v oswi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o wage_n war_n with_o wulfher_n and_o win_v from_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lindsey_n id._n p._n 193_o 196._o give_v abbot_n benedict_n as_o much_o land_n as_o serve_v seventy_o family_n lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wir_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n id._n p._n 194._o have_v a_o great_a contention_n with_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 196_o 197._o fight_v with_o ethelfred_n near_o trent_n id._n p._n 198._o send_v a_o great_a army_n to_o ireland_n which_o miserable_o waste_v that_o nation_n id._n p._n 201._o he_o and_o his_o army_n through_o rashness_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o pict_n id._n p._n 202_o 211._o eglesburh_fw-mi now_o call_v alesbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o egonesham_n now_o enisham_n in_o oxfordshire_n id._n ib._n egric_fw-la upon_o king_n sigebert_n resignation_n and_o turn_v monk_n become_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 181._o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n find_v the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n report_v l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o egwinna_n a_o lady_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o nobleman_n who_o name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v her_o strange_a dream_n and_o how_o she_o come_v afterward_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a on_o who_o he_o beget_v athelstan_n that_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n l._n
battle_n by_o the_o kentish_a man_n l._n 5._o p._n 313._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n there_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 322_o 323._o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v between_o this_o eoric_n who_o succeed_v gutherne_a in_o the_o government_n of_o east-england_n and_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 326._o eorpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n son_n to_o redwald_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n sigebert_n who_o former_o he_o have_v banish_v id._n p._n 179._o eorpwald_n or_o eorpald_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a baptise_a but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o richbert_n a_o heathen_a l._n 4._o p._n 175._o eowils_fw-mi slay_v in_o battle_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o dane_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wodnesfield_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v army_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o ercenbright_n or_o ercombert_n vid._n earcombert_n eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n who_o the_o northumber_n set_v up_o for_o their_o king_n and_o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o drive_v he_o out_o again_o l._n 5._o p._n 350._o erkenwald_n young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o found_v two_o monastery_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o for_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 196._o continue_a bishop_n thereof_o till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ina_n id._n p._n 201._o ermenred_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o eadbald_n crafty_o supplant_v by_o his_o young_a brother_n earcombert_n who_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o have_v two_o son_n who_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o thunore_n one_o of_o the_o king_n thanes_z who_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o execucution_n l._n 4._o p._n 180_o 185._o esylht_o daughter_n to_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n marry_v merwyn_n urych_n a_o nobleman_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o afterward_o be_v king_n in_o she_o right_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o ethelard_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 238._o ethelbald_n succeed_v ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o ethelbald_n after_o his_o father_n death_n succeed_v he_o in_o west-saxony_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o marry_v his_o father_n widow_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o the_o incest_n put_v she_o away_o from_o he_o his_o character_n reign_n death_n and_o burial_n id._n p._n 266._o with_fw-mi aethelbald_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n make_v the_o english-saxons_a christian_n l._n 3._o p._n 143_o 153._o beat_v by_o ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n his_o double_a character_n and_o alliance_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o kent_n have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n he_o marry_v bertha_n a_o christian_a lady_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o by_o augustin_n persuasion_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 157._o be_v baptise_a in_o st._n pancras_n church_n there_o which_o before_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n ibid._n have_v many_o noble_a present_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n gregory_n with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o sanatory_a advice_n id._n p._n 158_o 159._o build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o rochester_n and_o endow_n it_o id._n p._n 160._o confirm_v in_o a_o great_a council_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o both_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n ibid._n but_o his_o charter_n be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n id._n p._n 163._o the_o secular_a law_n that_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o great_a council_n in_o his_o time_n id._n ibid._n his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n martin_n porch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n that_o ever_o receive_a baptism_n and_o live_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n id._n p._n 168._o he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o ethelbert_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witerne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o one_o of_o his_o name_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o by_o who_o instigation_n l._n 4._o p._n 237._o ethelbert_n or_o aethelbryht_n after_o his_o brother_n ethelbald_n decease_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a from_o domestic_a commotion_n l._n 5._o p._n 266._o his_o death_n lament_v after_o have_v govern_v five_o year_n to_o general_a satisfaction_n bury_v at_o shireburne_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n id._n p._n 267._o ethelbryht_o the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v eadbryht_v king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o nothing_o remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 228._o his_o death_n ibid._n ethelburgh_n vid._n aethelburga_n etheldrethe_o twice_o marry_v but_o will_v let_v neither_o of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o which_o be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n l._n 4._o p._n 193_o 198._o be_v foundress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n id._n p._n 193._o daughter_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a her_o death_n and_o after_o sixteen_o year_n burial_n her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o whole_a as_o at_o first_o she_o be_v canonize_v and_o call_v st._n audrey_n of_o ely_n id._n p._n 198_o 199._o etheldrith_n daughter_n to_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n a_o holy_a virgin_n that_o live_v in_o a_o cell_n wherein_o withlaff_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n from_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o egbert_n for_o four_o month_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o etheler_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n take_v part_n with_o penda_n against_o oswy_n be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 185._o ethelfleda_n the_o lady_n of_o mercia_n build_v many_o castle_n to_o secure_v the_o mercian_n frontier_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o welsh_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o take_v brecenanmere_n suppose_v to_o be_v brecknock_n castle_n and_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o about_o four_o and_o thirty_o prisoner_n id._n p._n 319._o take_v the_o town_n of_o derby_n and_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n reduce_v leicester_n under_o her_o dominion_n and_o the_o dane_n become_v subject_a to_o she_o die_v at_o tamworth_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o government_n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n in_o the_o east-isle_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n her_o character_n id._n p._n 320._o vid._n ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n her_o husband_n ethelfr_v the_o son_n of_o ethelric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n reign_v over_o both_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o l._n 4._o p._n 159._o a_o warlike_a prince_n that_o waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o other_o saxon_a king_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o theâ—e_n slay_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 164._o his_o pursuit_n of_o edwin_n after_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a id._n p._n 169._o be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o son_n banish_v by_o edwin_n id._n p._n 170._o ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n to_o earl_n ordgar_n and_o widow_n of_o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n marry_v to_o king_n edgar_n and_o her_o child_n by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o trick_n her_o first_o husband_n play_v to_o obtain_v she_o and_o the_o return_n she_o make_v he_o for_o it_o id._n p._n 9_o 10._o build_v a_o nunnery_n in_o the_o place_n where_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 10_o 20._o she_o be_v crown_v queen_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n id._n p._n 10._o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o how_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o her_o wickedness_n for_o it_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o very_o severe_a penalty_n id._n p._n 17_o 18._o her_o violent_a passion_n to_o her_o son_n ethelred_n a_o youth_n in_o beat_v he_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax-taper_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 19_o take_v
gratian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 95._o his_o image_n be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o marketplace_n to_o be_v reverence_v l._n 2._o p._n 96._o his_o great_a concern_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o execution_n of_o person_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n his_o death_n id._n ib._n meanwari_n suppose_v to_o be_v people_n of_o that_o part_n of_o hampshire_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o medcant_o now_o call_v turne-island_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o medeshamhamsted_n a_o monastery_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o well_o there_o call_v medeswell_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o the_o manner_n of_o erect_v this_o foundation_n id._n p._n 186_o 187._o pope_n agatho's_n bull_n of_o privilege_n to_o it_o suppose_v to_o be_v forge_v long_o after_o and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 200._o l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 5._o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o kill_v all_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n they_o find_v there_o with_o a_o noble_a library_n and_o all_o its_o charter_n and_o they_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o that_o place_n l._n 5._o p._n 270_o 271_o 272._o afterward_o the_o body_n of_o above_o fourscore_o monk_n with_o their_o abbot_n there_o slay_v be_v bury_v in_o one_o grave_a in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o put_v a_o pyramidal_a stone_n over_o they_o the_o image_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n about_o he_o be_v carve_v on_o it_o id._n p._n 172._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o athelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v the_o charter_n which_o abbot_n headda_n have_v former_o write_v l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 5._o a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n with_o many_o other_o endowment_n grant_v by_o king_n edgar_n the_o land_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o this_o monastery_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a shire_n have_v sac_n soc_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o enrich_v in_o land_n by_o abbot_n adulf_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o kenulf_n that_o change_v its_o name_n into_o burgh_n it_o have_v be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n almost_o ever_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o abbey_n in_o h._n viii_n time_n id._n p._n 5._o melgas_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n the_o story_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v kill_v or_o make_v slave_n by_o he_o a_o notorious_a invention_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o mellitus_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o britain_n and_o letter_n of_o instruction_n send_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o idol-temple_n l._n 4._o p._n 157_o 158._o ordain_v by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a he_o be_v to_o fix_v his_o episcopal_a see_v at_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159_o 165_o 166._o send_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n about_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n id._n p._n 166._o his_o departure_n into_o france_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 169._o succee_v laurence_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n stop_v a_o great_a fire_n there_o by_o his_o prayer_n id._n p._n 171._o member_n loss_n of_o any_o for_o crime_n of_o the_o party_n survive_v it_o four_o night_n he_o with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n may_v be_v help_v which_o before_o be_v unlawful_a l._n 5._o p._n 285._o menai_n a_o river_n near_o to_o which_o bangor_n be_v build_v and_o by_o who_o l._n 3._o p._n 143._o iâ—_n part_v caernarvonshire_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n l._n 4._o p._n 165._o menaevia_n now_o be_v call_v st._n david_n in_o pembrokeshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o mercevenlage_n from_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 13._o mercia_n when_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o the_o english-saxon_a kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o conquer_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o the_o people_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n under_o peadda_n their_o ealdorman_n l._n 4._o p._n 183_o 186._o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n id._n p._n 199_o 200._o the_o mercian_n or_o southumbers_n kill_v ostrythe_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelred_n their_o late_a king_n id._n p._n 210_o 212._o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o the_o south-welshman_n id._n p._n 231._o ancient_o be_v call_v merscwarum_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 269._o mercy_n king_n cnute_n law_n to_o have_v it_o use_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v die_v for_o small_a offence_n l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 59_o meredyth_n conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o north-wales_n for_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 22._o other_o lay_v waste_n his_o country_n of_o south-wales_n id._n p._n 23._o cast_v off_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n for_o not_o well_o protect_v they_o but_o afterward_o resolve_v if_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o fight_v with_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n who_o have_v usurp_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v worsted_n by_o he_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n id._n p._n 24._o meredyth_n and_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o edwin_n or_o owen_n how_o they_o get_v the_o government_n of_o south-wales_n but_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o son_n of_o conan_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n brother_n to_o prince_n lewelin_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o merehwit_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n that_o be_v well_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastenbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o meresige_v now_o mercey_n in_o essex_n a_o island_n near_o the_o sea_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o merton_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v merinton_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o merwina_fw-la a_o abbess_n of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o midletune_n in_o kent_n where_o the_o dane_n build_v a_o fort_n to_o infest_v the_o english_a l._n 5._o p._n 298_o 300._o militia_n king_n athelstan_n law_n that_o for_o every_o plough_v a_o man_n shall_v keep_v two_o well-furnished_a horseman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o this_o kind_n in_o england_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o estate_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o milred_n bishop_n of_o the_o wiccij_n that_o be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n his_o character_n and_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 230._o milton_n his_o history_n of_o england_n commend_v by_o the_o author_n l._n 2._o p._n 20._o mint_n place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o king_n athelstan_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o one_o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o stamford_n by_o king_n edgar_n l._n 6._o p._n 5._o the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v forbid_v id._n p._n 14._o miracle_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n recover_v a_o magistrate_n daughter_n aged_a ten_o year_n of_o blindness_n which_o the_o pelagian_n refuse_v to_o attempt_v l._n 2._o p._n 107_o 108._o a_o great_a fire_n in_o canterbury_n sudden_o stop_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o mellitus_n the_o archbishop_n which_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o have_v do_v before_o l._n 4._o p._n 171._o of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 180._o of_o one_o eardulf_n who_o after_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v find_v alive_a id._n p._n 236._o on_o pope_n leo_n who_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o hand_n after_o the_o one_o be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o other_o cut_v off_o id._n p._n 241._o about_o kenelm_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o quedride_a his_o sister_n make_v away_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n of_o reign_v herself_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o a_o pillar_n of_o light_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n stand_v over_o wiglaff_n tomb_n in_o repton-monastery_n where_o wulstan_n be_v bury_v for_o thirty_o day_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o of_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o scot_n who_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o king_n cuthr_v l._n 5._o p._n 286._o of_o athelstan_n strike_v a_o rock_n with_o his_o sword_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n which_o make_v a_o gap_n in_o it_o a_o ell_n deep_a id._n p._n 337._o of_o st._n dunstan_n horse_n fall_v down_o dead_a under_o he_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o horse_n it_o seem_v perfect_o understand_v id._n p._n 351._o of_o his_o harp_n play_v a_o whole_a psalm_n as_o it_o hang_v against_o the_o wall_n without_o any_o hand_n to_o touch_v it_o and_o his_o take_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o red_a hot_a tongue_n l._n 6._o p._n 3._o of_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o
wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n id._n p._n 277._o rebel_n against_o king_n athelstan_n and_o the_o event_n of_o their_o so_o do_v id._n p._n 330._o beat_v the_o scotchman_n many_o of_o who_o head_n be_v afterward_o set_v upon_o pole_n round_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o take_v arm_n against_o their_o earl_n tostige_n slay_v his_o servant_n and_o seize_v his_o treasure_n commit_v a_o world_n of_o outrage_n and_o desolation_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o insurrection_n id._n p._n 90_o 91_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n begin_v in_o ida_n and_o when_o l._n 3._o p._n 142._o become_v divide_v into_o two_o viz._n deira_n and_o bernicia_n id._n p._n 143._o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v ancient_o to_o sell_v their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n to_o foreign_a merchant_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n worse_o than_o pagan_n id._n p._n 240._o a_o certain_a youth_n be_v make_v king_n hereof_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o confirm_v the_o election_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o north-wales_n a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n ancient_o call_v genoani_n or_o guinethia_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o l._n 5._o p._n 317_o all_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o spoil_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n l._n 5._o p._n 349._o be_v sore_o harrass_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 4._o war_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o by_o eneon_n who_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwin_n or_o gwir_n id._n p._n 6_o 16._o be_v conquer_a by_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n for_o himself_o id._n p._n 22._o on_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n it_o be_v under_o a_o anarchy_n for_o some_o time_n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o great_a disturbance_n till_o aedan_n get_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o by_o election_n or_o force_v uncertain_a id._n p._n 30_o 31._o blithen_n and_o rithwallen_n make_v joint_a prince_n thereof_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n id._n p._n 90._o norway_n harold_n harfager_n their_o king_n come_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n to_o invade_v england_n land_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n with_o most_o of_o his_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 109._o norwich_n the_o only_a bishop_n in_o england_n since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n that_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o nothelm_n receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o tatwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o his_o death_n and_o who_o be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o room_n id._n p._n 224._o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n carus_n make_v caesar_n by_o he_o who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o east_n but_o this_o pious_a son_n be_v slay_v by_o aper_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o nunnery_n vid._n monastery_n nunnichia_n the_o wife_n of_o gerontius_n her_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o affection_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o slay_v she_o by_o her_o own_o importunity_n rather_o than_o she_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o o_o oakly_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v aclea_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v beat_v by_o king_n aethelwulf_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o oath_n of_o fidelity_n vid._n fealty_n the_o oath_n the_o dane_n take_v to_o king_n alfred_n which_o they_o never_o will_v take_v before_o to_o any_o nation_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o or_o pledge_v i._n e._n a_o man_n promise_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n to_o be_v strict_o keep_v and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o make_v by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 292._o to_o give_v security_n by_o oath_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 58._o vid._n purgation_n odo_n bishop_n of_o wells_n succeed_v wulfhelme_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o the_o lady_n athelgiva_n for_o cause_v king_n edwi_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o divers_a monastery_n and_o put_v secular_a channon_n in_o their_o room_n id._n p._n 354._o his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a marry_v keneswith_n but_o not_o long_o after_o through_o her_o persuasion_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o vid._n 217._o be_v propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v id_fw-la p._n 214._o offa_n expel_v the_o usurper_n beornred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o pedigree_n and_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n id._n p._n 227._o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o pall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n to_o become_v a_o archbishopric_n id._n p._n 229._o subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n but_o who_o they_o be_v be_v not_o know_v id._n p._n 230._o and_o cynwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v at_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n where_o offa_n prevail_v id._n ib._n &_o p._n 236._o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o saxon_a king_n id._n p._n 231._o seize_v on_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n plant_v saxon_n in_o their_o place_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n make_v a_o famous_a ditch_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a call_v offa_n ditch_n ibid._n &_o p._n 239._o his_o elder_a son_n egfr_v or_o egbert_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n with_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n id._n p._n 237._o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n he_o have_v a_o great_a mixture_n in_o he_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n id._n p._n 238._o his_o enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o afterward_o his_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o id._n p._n 239._o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n pope_n gregory_n determine_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v l._n 4._o p._n 155._o olaff_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o norway_n cnute_n conquer_a that_o country_n for_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o return_v to_o regain_v his_o right_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n but_o afterward_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n id._n p._n 54._o olanaege_n a_o island_n in_o the_o river_n severne_n now_o call_v the_o eight_o l._n 6._o p._n 47._o old_a saxony_n vid._n northalbingia_n orcades_n the_o island_n in_o the_o northern_a ocean_n near_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 94._o govern_v long_o by_o english_a and_o danish_a king_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o ordeal_o not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o person_n accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n against_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 285._o a_o simple_a and_o a_o threefold_a ordeal_o id._n p._n 340._o l._n 6._o p._n 59_o a_o danish_a custom_n and_o grow_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o after_o what_o manner_n this_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n id._n p._n 100_o order_n that_o of_o st._n basil_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n id._n p._n 167_o 168._o of_o st._n equitus_fw-la id._n p._n 168._o ordgar_n the_o abbot_n rebuild_v the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o afterward_o father-in-law_n to_o king_n edgar_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o tavistock_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o burn_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n whether_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o not_o l._n 4._o p._n 156._o ceadda_fw-mi renew_v his_o ordination_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 191._o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v re-ordained_n id._n p._n 192._o ordovices_n those_o people_n now_o of_o north-wales_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o almost_o destroy_v a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o roman_a
horse_n id._n p._n 55._o their_o whole_a nation_n very_o near_o cut_v off_o by_o agricola_n ibid._n orgiva_fw-la vid._n edgitha_n orkeney_n the_o isle_n when_o first_o discover_v by_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 63._o orotius_n paulus_n take_v what_o he_o write_v from_o a_o history_n of_o suetonius_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v l._n 2._o p._n 35._o osbald_n a_o nobleman_n be_v make_v king_n of_o northumberland_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o long_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n die_v there_o a_o abbot_n l._n 4._o p._n 239_o 240._o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n id._n p._n 242._o osberge_n the_o daughter_n of_o aslat_a or_o oslac_n chief_a butler_n to_o king_n aethelwulf_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o alfred_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o her_o character_n ibid._n osbert_n or_o osbryght_o succeed_v ethelred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o afterward_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 260._o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o northumber_n who_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n not_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a line_n id_fw-la p._n 267._o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o his_o nobleman_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o affront_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n cause_v a_o great_a army_n to_o come_v over_o to_o revenge_v that_o injury_n id._n p._n 268_o 269._o osfrid_n a_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o be_v slay_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o hethfield_n id._n p._n 176._o oskytel_fw-mi first_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o dorchester_n then_o make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o osmund_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o south-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 228._o osr_v succeed_v his_o father_n alfred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 213._o be_v reconcile_v to_o wilfrid_n with_o his_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n ibid._n become_v bishop_n wilfrid_n adopt_a son_n id._n p._n 214._o be_v kill_v in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o southern_a border_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 217._o osr_v the_o son_n of_o alchr_v nephew_n of_o king_n alfwold_n reign_v after_o he_o and_o be_v betray_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o succeed_v l._n 4._o p._n 236._o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o king_n ethelred_n command_n and_o where_o bury_v id._n p._n 237._o osric_z the_o son_n of_o elfric_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o cadwallo_n with_o all_o his_o army_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o osric_z build_v a_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o and_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n which_o afterward_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o then_o rebuilt_a and_o after_o be_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n id._n p._n 201._o osric_z king_n of_o northumberland_z slain_z and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 220._o ostorius_n scapula_n succeed_v plautius_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o propraetor_n and_o reduce_v the_o most_o southerly_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o overcome_v the_o iceni_n engage_v with_o the_o silures_n and_o caractacus_n and_o his_o success_n over_o they_o id._n p._n 42_o 43._o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n all_o the_o ensign_n of_o a_o triumph_n and_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o care_n and_o trouble_n die_v id._n p._n 44_o 45._o oswald_z and_o oswie_n with_o eanfrid_n their_o elder_a brother_n all_o son_n of_o king_n ethelfrid_n be_v banish_v by_o edwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 170_o 171._o oswald_z edwin_n successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n finish_v st._n peter_n church_n in_o york_n id._n p._n 174_o 176_o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o rout_n cadwallo_n with_o all_o his_o force_n his_o speech_n to_o his_o army_n l._n 4._o p._n 177._o his_o kingdom_n extend_v over_o both_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n he_o will_v interpret_v bishop_n aidan_n sermon_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o in_o his_o reign_n church_n be_v build_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o great_a character_n id._n p._n 178._o his_o charity_n he_o be_v edwin_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n ibid._n &_o p._n 179._o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o penda_n â—und_v be_v therein_o slay_v id._n p._n 180._o the_o many_o miracle_n suppose_v that_o he_o wrought_v after_o his_o death_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o six_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o his_o body_n under_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n long_v after_o translate_v from_o bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o mercia_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o oswald_z aetheling_n fight_v with_o ethelhard_n be_v worsted_n and_o the_o next_o year_n die_v l._n 4._o p._n 220._o oswald_z son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n be_v mention_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n l._n 5._o p._n 276._o oswald_z archbishop_n of_o york_z his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 5._o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z succeed_v his_o kinsman_n oskytell_a in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o worcester_n id._n p._n 23._o oswestre_fw-fr in_o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v maserfield_n where_o be_v fight_v the_o great_a battle_n between_o oswald_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o penda_n the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o oswin_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n oswald_n be_v make_v king_n of_o deira_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o his_o death_n at_o ingerlingum_n id._n p._n 182._o his_o character_n id._n p._n 183._o the_o seven_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o oswulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v eadbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o be_v slay_v within_o a_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o oswy_o the_o son_n of_o usric_n king_n of_o bernicia_n l._n 4._o p._n 182._o treacherous_o procure_v oswin_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n id._n p._n 183._o overcome_v penda_n who_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 185._o the_o ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n rebel_n against_o he_o id._n p._n 188._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o streanshale-monastery_n id._n p._n 192._o otford_n in_o kent_n ancient_o call_v ottanford_n where_o the_o mercian_n and_o kentishman_n have_v a_o battle_n l._n 4._o p._n 230._o outlawry_n ethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a be_v outlaw_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 6._o p._n 51._o earl_n sweyn_n son_n of_o godwin_n be_v declare_v outlaw_v in_o a_o great_a council_n at_o london_n id._n p._n 77._o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o outlaw_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wulfe_n hefod_a i._n e._n a_o wolf_n head_n or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o latin_a gerere_fw-la caput_fw-la lupinum_fw-la id._n p._n 99_o 100_o usurer_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o outlawed_a person_n id._n p._n 102._o earl_n elfgar_o be_v outlaw_v in_o the_o witena-gemot_a and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 86._o vid._n pledge_v oxford_n the_o university_n when_o found_v and_o who_o the_o first_o regent_n and_o professor_n there_o the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o grimbald_n and_o the_o old_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o quarrel_n etc._n etc._n object_v against_o by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o answer_v l._n 5._o p._n 288_o 289_o 290._o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o learn_v here_o relate_v by_o asser_n very_o much_o question_v id._n p._n 304._o king_n alfred_n assist_v by_o grimbald_n and_o john_n scotus_n in_o sound_v this_o university_n id._n p._n 306._o be_v take_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 34_o 35._o all_o study_n cease_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o about_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o from_o which_o time_n the_o scholar_n have_v continue_v there_o id._n p._n 35._o p_o paenius_n posthumus_n run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o why_o l._n 2._o p._n 50._o pagan-rite_n the_o forbid_v of_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o calcuith_n l._n 4._o p._n 234._o pagan_n vid._n heathen_n palace-royal_a the_o punishment_n on_o any_o that_o fight_n within_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 208._o palladius_n the_o bishop_n send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 109_o 110._o st._n pancras_n church_n the_o first_o build_v
in_o britain_n and_o from_o a_o heathen_a temple_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o old_a ruinous_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 163._o papinian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n help_v geta_n to_o govern_v the_o south_n part_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 75._o bassianus_z will_v have_v have_v he_o write_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o murder_v his_o brother_n geta_n but_o his_o sharp_a reply_n to_o he_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n id._n p._n 79._o pardon_v vid._n prerogative_n paris_n the_o university_n there_o when_o first_o erect_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n l._n 4._o p._n 244._o the_o dane_n pass_v up_o the_o river_n seine_n take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o l._n 5._o p._n 287._o parish-feast_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n to_o this_o day_n their_o antiquity_n l._n 6._o p._n 99_o parker_n the_o archbishop_n author_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n l._n 4._o p._n 165._o parliament_n king_n ethelbert_n confirm_v there_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o parliament_z man_n to_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v they_o but_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v fine_v for_o it_o ibid._n egbert_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o that_o of_o england_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 247._o where_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_n of_o course_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o king_n court_n to_o consult_v and_o ordain_v what_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o common-weal_n id._n p._n 261._o paschalis_n the_o pope_n succeed_v stephanus_n and_o be_v consecrate_a l._n 5._o p._n 251._o pasham_n in_o northamptonshire_n ancient_o call_v passenham_n l._n 5._o p._n 322._o pattern_n a_o preacher_n at_o llan_n pattern_n in_o cardiganshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o paulinus_n a_o roman_a consecrate_a by_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 171._o be_v send_v as_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o guardian_n with_o ethelburga_n to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n edwin_n where_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 172._o convert_v his_o chief_a idol-priest_n and_o several_a of_o the_o noble_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n edwin_n settle_v the_o episcopal_a see_v there_o spend_v a_o month_n at_o adefrin_n in_o do_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v id._n p._n 173_o 174._o convert_v blecca_n the_o governor_n of_o lincoln_n with_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o faith_n have_v a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n honorius_n and_o be_v ordain_v one_o of_o that_o name_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 175._o take_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n id._n p._n 176._o his_o death_n at_o rochester_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 181._o st._n paul_n church_n at_o london_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v by_o king_n sebert_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o burn_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o soon_o after_o rebuilt_a l._n 6._o p._n 4._o paulus_n a_o notary_n send_v into_o britain_n a_o malicious_a inquisitor_n and_o his_o great_a oppression_n there_o l._n 2._o p._n 89._o he_o be_v burn_v alive_a by_o the_o command_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n peace_n of_o the_o king_n alfred_n law_n concern_v the_o keep_n it_o and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o all_o people_n bind_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n l._n 6._o p._n 58._o state_v time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o more_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 99_o or_o protection_n grant_v to_o person_n and_o place_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o it_o be_v manifold_a as_o the_o particular_n there_o show_v id._n p._n 100_o what_o this_o be_v to_o free_a person_n from_o id._n p._n 101._o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o to_o injure_v other_o under_o a_o double_a penalty_n the_o particular_a mulct_n or_o penalty_n of_o those_o who_o violate_v it_o id._n p._n 103._o vid._n pledge_v protection_n suretyship_n peace_n or_o league_n agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n between_o eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o king_n egbert_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o conclude_v on_o hostage_n and_o oath_n be_v mutual_o exchange_v between_o edmund_n ironside_n and_o king_n cnute_n with_o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 47._o make_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 81_o 82_o 83._o vid._n league_n peadda_fw-mi son_n of_o penda_n desire_v alfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o oswy_a to_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v she_o unless_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o voluntary_o accept_v it_o l._n 4._o p._n 183_o 184._o hold_v the_o province_n of_o south-mercia_n divide_v from_o the_o northern_a by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o tributary_n to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n at_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n id._n p._n 186._o pecuniary_a fines_n vid._n punishment_n pedidan_n or_o pendrid_n mouth_n the_o river_n parrot_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o these_o and_o the_o dorsetshire-man_n and_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 260_o 301._o pelagius_n a_o british_a monk_n when_o he_o first_o broach_v his_o heresy_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o the_o britain_n be_v averse_a to_o receive_v it_o send_v for_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o they_o and_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o success_n the_o bishop_n have_v ibid._n vid._n heresy_n pen_n in_o somersetshire_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v peanhoe_n and_o peonnan_n l._n 6._o p._n 28_o 45._o penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v overcome_v by_o cadwallo_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o oswald_n who_o be_v therein_o slay_v id._n p._n 180._o hate_n and_o despise_v those_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o he_o find_v not_o to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o id._n p._n 184._o his_o death_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o id._n p._n 185._o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o four_o or_o five_o christian_a king_n in_o battle_n ibid._n pentarchy_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v into_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 12._o pentecost-castle_n where_o be_v not_o know_v l._n 6._o p._n 81._o take_v its_o name_n from_o one_o osbern_n surname_v pentecost_n id._n p._n 82._o penvahel_n in_o the_o pict_n tongue_n in_o english_a penvellum_n where_o l._n 2._o p._n 100_o pepin_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n make_v a_o league_n with_o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o send_v he_o great_a present_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 229._o perennis_n in_o high_a power_n with_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n set_v only_a man_n of_o the_o equestrial_a order_n to_o command_v the_o british_a army_n their_o complaint_n and_o his_o punishment_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o perjury_n if_o any_o in_o holy_a order_n perjure_n themselves_o what_o the_o punishment_n l._n 5._o p._n 284._o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v perjure_a etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 325._o some_o just_o punish_v for_o it_o by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 49._o pertinax_n helvius_n make_v lieutenant_n of_o britain_n by_o commodus_n but_o not_o long_o enjoy_v it_o l._n 2._o p._n 70_o 71._o create_a emperor_n but_o within_o three_o month_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n l._n 2._o p._n 72._o pestilence_n vid._n plague_n peter_n a_o monk_n and_o laurence_n send_v by_o augustine_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o what_o message_n l._n 4._o p._n 155._o vid._n laurence_n a_o presbyter_n first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n towards_o the_o east_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 157._o be_v drown_v go_v on_o a_o message_n into_o france_n id._n ib._n peterburgh_n abbey_n a_o account_n of_o its_o foundation_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o erect_v it_o as_o also_o its_o consecration_n l._n 4._o p._n 186_o 187._o peter-pence_n viz._n a_o penny_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o every_o house_n in_o the_o kingdom_n first_o give_v by_o king_n ina_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suspect_v unless_o grant_v by_o the_o mycel-synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 4._o p._n 219._o a_o perpetual_a tribute_n grant_v by_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o however_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o make_v tributary_n to_o he_o
by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n id._n p._n 239._o alfred_n call_v it_o his_o alm_n and_o how_o he_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 281_o 286_o 291_o 298._o just_o call_v alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a writer_n term_v it_o id._n p._n 291._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o perform_v it_o according_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n to_o reinforce_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 100_o vid._n romescot_n petroc_n a_o learned_a british_a preacher_n in_o cornwall_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o philip_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n be_v make_v king_n of_o france_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o visited_n by_o duke_n william_n who_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o his_o design_a war_n against_o harold_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposal_n make_v he_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 109._o philippus_n marcus_n julius_n a_o arabian_a succeed_v gordianus_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o his_o army_n soon_o make_v away_o with_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 81._o philippus_n nonnius_n a_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n id._n ib._n phoenician_n the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o land_v first_o in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o be_v total_o subdue_v by_o the_o scot_n their_o language_n be_v unknown_a id._n p._n 5._o confederate_n with_o carausius_n against_o constantius_n chlorus_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o surrender_v up_o many_o of_o their_o fort_n and_o strong_a place_n to_o fergus_n id._n p._n 98._o and_o scot_n their_o land_n first_o in_o britain_n pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scythic_a vale_n l._n 3._o p._n 114._o and_o saxon_n private_o make_v a_o peace_n id._n p._n 126._o the_o pict_n cut_v off_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o recover_v their_o country_n the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o l._n 4._o p._n 202._o slay_v bert_n the_o ealdorman_a id_fw-la p._n 211._o fight_v against_o beorfrith_n the_o ealdorman_a id._n p._n 215._o keep_v their_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n and_o truth_n id._n p._n 221._o a_o great_a fight_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v those_o of_o cumberland_n id._n p._n 225._o these_o and_o the_o scot_n conquer_v galloway_n and_o lothian_n and_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o rout_n the_o english_a and_o slay_v king_n athelstan_n in_o fight_n a_o story_n id._n p._n 250._o the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o kened_a the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n id._n p._n 259._o pightwin_n or_o pechtwin_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o witherne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o aelfet_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 231._o pinchenhale_n or_o finkenhale_n now_o finkney_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n where_o a_o general_n synod_n assemble_v l._n 4._o p._n 236._o the_o second_o synod_n or_o council_n hold_v here_o under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 242._o pius_fw-la antoninus_n succeed_v hadrian_n and_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o law_n make_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o plague_n a_o very_a sore_a one_o in_o britain_n when_o l._n 3._o p._n 117._o a_o great_a one_o over_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o then_o it_o go_v into_o ireland_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o a_o great_a mortality_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o another_o great_a one_o upon_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 302._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n and_o a_o very_a malignant_a fever_n in_o london_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 21._o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v and_o by_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v id._n p._n 70._o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a id._n p._n 85._o plautius_n praetor_n in_o gaul_n invade_v britain_n and_o his_o success_n l._n 2._o p._n 38_o 39_o have_v a_o ovation_n allow_v he_o by_o claudius_n id._n p._n 41._o pledge_v alfred_n law_n about_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o those_o who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o despise_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v give_v pledge_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o church_n or_o to_o be_v outlaw_v l._n 6._o p._n 99_o 100_o vid._n security_n plegmund_n elect_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o mercia_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n id._n p._n 306._o presides_n at_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o five_o new_a bishopric_n be_v erect_v at_o once_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o this_o decree_n id._n p._n 313_o 314._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 324._o plâ—nty_a a_o wonderful_a one_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o prâ—vision_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o polidore_n virgil_n a_o historian_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a credit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a manuscript_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o polycleâ—us_n one_o of_o neroâ—s_n â—s_z free_a man_n send_v to_o inspect_v the_o state_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 50._o pope_n who_o call_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o date_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 153_o 158._o send_v more_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n into_o england_n upon_o augustine_n notice_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o id._n p._n 157._o send_v letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n exhort_v he_o to_o casâ—_n off_o his_o idol_n and_o to_o receiuâ—_v chrisâ—_n id._n p._n 17â—_n the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n thoâ—ght_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n deâ—rees_n on_o appeal_n if_o contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n id._n p._n 215._o usual_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n on_o his_o consecration_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n id._n p._n 223._o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v his_o authority_n alone_a not_o sufficient_a to_o annul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o anoint_v alfred_n king_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n in_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o future_a royal_a greatness_n id._n p._n 262._o aethelwulf_n order_n by_o his_o last_o last_o will_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n every_o year_n for_o such_o and_o such_o use_n and_o one_o hâ—ndred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n himself_o id._n p._n 264_o 265._o port_n now_o call_v portland_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o the_o isle_n spoil_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o land_v in_o dorsetshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o the_o whole_a island_n and_o other_o possession_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o portlock-bay_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v portlocan_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o portsmouth_n so_o call_v from_o one_o portâ—_n who_o with_o his_o two_o son_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o portus_n ictius_fw-la where_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 30_o 31._o posentesbyrig_n suppose_a pontesbury_n in_o shropshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o praeâ—idialis_n a_o province_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o particular_a praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o emperor_n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o prasutagus_n king_n of_o the_o icenian_o deceive_v in_o leave_v caesar_n co-heir_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o how_o the_o roman_n use_v they_o l._n 2._o p._n 47._o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n law_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o priest_n to_o learn_v
likely_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n id._n p._n 162._o the_o state_n of_o it_o here_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n l._n 6._o p._n 116._o religious_a house_n vid._n monastery_n resignation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o why_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 224_o 232._o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o revenge_n none_o to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o before_o public_a justice_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o penalty_n on_o those_o that_o do_v l._n 4._o p._n 208._o rhine_n fortify_v with_o garrison_n by_o constantine_n l._n 2._o p._n 102._o richard_n the_o elder_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o govern_v it_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 343._o his_o enmity_n to_o and_o war_n with_o pope_n john_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o duchy_n id._n p._n 26._o richbert_n a_o heathen_a slay_v eorpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o ricsige_v succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o his_o death_n and_o who_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 278._o ripendune_n alius_fw-la hrepton_n abbey_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n found_v by_o king_n aethelbald_n the_o most_o famous_a one_o of_o that_o age_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o ripon_n in_o yorkshire_n the_o monastery_n burn_v which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n l._n 5._o p._n 350._o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n on_o the_o death_n of_o llewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n seize_v upon_o south-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o force_n l._n 6._o p._n 53._o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o irish_a scot_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o ritherch_n and_o rees_n the_o son_n of_o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n their_o engagement_n with_o griffith_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o robber_n his_o punishment_n who_o call_v robber_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n to_o demand_v that_o his_o nephew_n viz._n edward_n and_o alfred_n king_n ethelred_n two_o son_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_n and_o upon_o his_o refuse_v he_o prepare_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o and_o what_o happen_v thereupon_o l._n 6._o p._n 54._o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o son_n william_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a afterward_o king_n of_o england_n whilst_o he_o undertake_v his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o die_v ibid._n &_o p._n 56._o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o eadsige_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 75._o accuse_v queen_n emma_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 79._o his_o flight_n out_o of_o england_n various_o report_v id._n p._n 80_o 81._o be_v banish_v and_o outlaw_v for_o be_v a_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 81._o but_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n king_n edward_n send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o duke_n william_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 96_o 97_o rodoric_n or_o rodri_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o another_o rodoric_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v slay_v by_o irishmen_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o rodri_n maur_n that_o be_v rodoric_n the_o great_a succeed_v his_o father_n merwyn_n urych_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o divide_v wales_n into_o three_o territory_n his_o war_n and_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 260_o 278._o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o bequest_n among_o they_o id._n p._n 278_o 279._o esteem_a by_o all_o writer_n to_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n and_o in_o what_o right_o his_o law_n id._n p._n 279._o the_o several_a ordinance_n he_o make_v about_o pay_v the_o ancient_a tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o also_o about_o who_o shall_v decide_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o any_o of_o his_o child_n id._n p._n 279._o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o rofcaester_fw-mi or_o hrofcester_n now_o rochester_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o l._n 5._o p._n 259._o st._n andrew_n church_n there_o build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o tobias_n the_o bishop_n there_o die_v id._n p._n 219._o dun_n consecrate_a bishop_n here_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n id._n p._n 224._o rollo_n the_o dane_n or_o norman_n waste_v neustria_n afterward_o call_v normandy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o it_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n his_o dream_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o roman_n affair_n when_o they_o become_v desperate_a in_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 105_o 106._o empire_n what_o fall_v with_o it_o in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o language_n gaâ—â—_n and_o gown_n come_v to_o be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o britain_n in_o agricola_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 57_o roman_n leave_v the_o britain_n at_o their_o departure_n pattern_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v to_o defend_v themselves_o l._n 2._o p._n 100_o though_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o they_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o romanus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n drown_v in_o go_v on_o a_o message_n to_o rome_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o rome_n take_v by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o romescot_n say_v to_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o king_n ina_n but_o much_o doubt_v l._n 4._o p._n 219._o then_o by_o king_n offa_n suppose_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n consent_n id._n p._n 239._o aethelwulf_n by_o his_o last_o will_n order_n to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n l._n 5._o p._n 264_o 265._o vid._n peter-pence_n rowena_n hengest'_v daughter_n her_o arrival_n into_o britain_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3._o p._n 125._o rufina_n claudia_n wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n famous_a for_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o elegant_a epigram_n of_o martial_a some_o assert_v she_o be_v the_o same_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o run_v or_o reyn_n the_o pretend_a son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n a_o vile_a scotch_a impostâ—r_n thâ—t_o set_v up_o for_o prince_n of_o soâ—th_n waleâ—_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o rouâ—ed_a and_o all_o his_o paâ—â—y_n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o runick_a character_n find_v upon_o a_o few_o stone_n in_o england_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o runkhorne_n in_o cheshire_n ancient_o call_v run-cafan_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o rusticus_n decimius_n from_o master_n of_o his_o office_n be_v advance_v by_o constans_n to_o â—e_a praefect_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o ryal_n in_o rutlandshire_n ancient_o call_v rehala_n where_o st._n tibba_n â—ody_n lie_v entomb_v l._n 6._o p._n 5._o s_o sacrilege_n what_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v it_o l._n 4._o p._n 156_o 163._o salary_n usual_o allow_v to_o those_o that_o hâ—d_n be_v proconsul_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o safe_a of_o good_n etc._n etc._n vid._n traffic_n samson_n scholar_n to_o iltutus_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o sanctuary_n very_o ancient_a in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 208_o 209._o l._n 5._o p._n 296_o â—97_n their_o design_n primitive_o very_o good_a only_o to_o stay_v there_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o offender_n can_v agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n l._n 5._o p._n 297._o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—ny_v one_o that_o sâ—es_v to_o a_o church_n the_o knight_n hoâ—se_v no_o shelâ—er_n to_o he_o thâ—â—_n shed_v bloâ—d_v l._n 5._o p._n 347._o graâ—ted_a 〈◊〉_d westminsterâ—y_v â—y_z edwardâ—he_v â—he_z confessor_n charter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n l._n 6._o p._n 94._o the_o law_n concern_v they_o confirm_v id._n p._n 99_o sandwicâ—_n ancient_o câ—â—led_v rutipae_n l._n â—_o p._n 90._o and_o sandwiâ—_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o the_o port_n give_v by_o king_n cnute_n in_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o saragosa_n in_o spain_n ancient_o call_v caesar_n augustâ—_n a_o corrupt_a compound_v of_o thâ—se_a two_o word_n destroy_v by_o
very_a well_o skilled_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v to_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o mercia_n l._n 5._o p._n 305_o 306._o westburgh_n a_o monastery_n in_o worcestershire_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o west-chester_n vid._n chester_n westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n found_v by_o king_n sebert_n mellitus_n the_o bishop_n dedicate_a it_o to_o st._n peter_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o but_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o lie_v in_o ruin_n till_o edward_n the_o confessor_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o have_v it_o re-consâ—crated_n l._n 6._o p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o the_o legend_n of_o this_o church_n her_o have_v be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n id._n p._n 93._o charter_n of_o endowment_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o foundation_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 94._o westsaxon_n when_o this_o kingdom_n first_o begin_v l._n 3._o p._n 133._o be_v conquer_v by_o cerdic_n and_o his_o sâ—ns_n id._n ib._n who_o first_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o at_o last_o they_o overcome_v all_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 136._o they_o fight_v with_o ivor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n id._n p._n 145._o cut_a off_o sebert_n three_o son_n who_o be_v all_o heir_n to_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n l._n 4._o p._n 168_o 169._o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a id._n p._n 179._o ancient_o call_v gewiss_n id._n ib._n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n id._n p._n 203._o their_o royal_a standard_n a_o golden_a dragon_n id._n p._n 226._o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o dane_n and_o what_o money_n they_o give_v they_o beside_o l._n 6._o p._n 25._o submit_v to_o king_n cnute_n and_o give_v he_o hostage_n and_o likewise_o provide_v horse_n for_o his_o army_n id._n p._n 41._o westwude_n since_o call_v shireburne_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o whalie_n in_o lancashire_n ancient_o call_v wealaege_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v and_o with_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 241._o wheat_n at_o what_o rate_n sell_v in_o hardecnute_n time_n vid._n sester_n whip_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v only_o on_o villain_n l._n 5._o p._n 285._o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n ancient_o call_v streanshale_v l._n 4._o p._n 189._o whitchurch_n in_o hampshire_n ancient_o call_v whitcircan_a l._n 6._o p._n 28._o whitsand_fw-mi a_o ancient_a port_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o caesar_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 31._o about_o the_o fourteen_o century_n be_v make_v unserviceable_a be_v stop_v up_o by_o the_o sand_n id._n ib._n wibbendon_n now_o wimbledon_n in_o surrey_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o wiccon_n now_o worcestershire_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o widow_n to_o remain_v so_o a_o twelvemonth_n by_o king_n cnute_n law_n and_o if_o she_o marry_v within_o that_o time_n to_o lose_v her_o dower_n and_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o wigbryht_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o wigheard_n the_o presbyter_n send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v there_o l._n 4._o p._n 195_o 205._o wight_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o the_o isle_n ancient_o call_v vecta_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o be_v conquer_v by_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n who_o bâ—stow_v it_o on_o stufe_n and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o the_o former_a l._n 3._o p._n 138._o be_v take_v by_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o receive_v at_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o upon_o hard_a term_n l._n 4._o p._n 203._o the_o dane_n quarter_a here_o make_v it_o their_o old_a sanctuary_n l._n 6._o p._n 27_o 31._o wightred_a confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o hand_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o wigmore_n in_o herefordshire_n ancient_o call_v wigingamere_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o wilbrode_o a_o english_a priest_n convert_v several_a nation_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o his_o episcopal_n see_v be_v the_o famous_a castle_n ancient_o call_v wiltaburg_n now_o utrecht_n id._n p._n 211_o 212._o wilfreda_n a_o nun_n take_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n by_o king_n edgar_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o beautiful_a daughter_n that_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 12._o st._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 167_o 168._o wilfrid_n abbot_n choose_v unanimous_o by_o oswi_n great_a council_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o upon_o his_o refuse_v consecration_n here_o at_o home_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v ordain_v id._n p._n 192._o a_o great_a contention_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 196._o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 197._o by_o his_o preach_n convert_v the_o south-saxons_a id._n p._n 198._o receive_v of_o ceadwallo_n as_o much_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o maintain_v 300_o family_n id._n p._n 203._o be_v recall_v home_o by_o king_n alfred_n and_o restore_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n to_o his_o see_v of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n id._n p._n 204_o 213._o be_v a_o second_o time_n expel_v by_o alfred_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 205_o 206._o three_o time_n deprive_v the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o so_o the_o other_o two_o be_v doubtful_a his_o decease_n at_o undale_n and_o burial_n at_o ripon_n in_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 214_o 215._o his_o character_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n that_o ever_o use_v silver_n plate_n id._n p._n 215._o a_o account_n of_o his_o building_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripon_n l._n 5._o p._n 350._o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o wilfrid_n or_o wulfred_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ethelward_n decease_v and_o the_o next_o year_n receive_v his_o pall_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o british_a church_n id._n p._n 251._o his_o death_n and_o the_o different_a account_n who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 255._o william_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o harlotte_n his_o concubine_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o recommend_v whilst_o his_o father_n make_v his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o normandy_n id._n p._n 56._o the_o great_a battle_n at_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n upon_o his_o account_n id._n p._n 74._o his_o come_n over_o into_o england_n and_o noble_a reception_n here_o with_o edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 79._o take_v the_o city_n of_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 89._o set_v harold_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n contract_v friendship_n with_o and_o betroth_v his_o daughter_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 92._o harold_n promise_n upon_o king_n edward_n death_n to_o deliver_v up_o dover-castle_n to_o he_o and_o procure_v his_o succession_n to_o the_o throne_n id._n ib._n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o blood_n id._n p._n 96_o 97._o his_o great_a preparation_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o first_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o design_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o account_n of_o his_o crave_v aid_n of_o his_o people_n and_o neighbour_n prince_n id._n p._n 107_o 108_o 109._o his_o come_n over_o and_o land_v at_o pevensey_n and_o preparation_n for_o a_o battle_n but_o first_o send_v a_o monk_n to_o harold_n with_o proposal_n which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v hearken_v to_o id._n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o army_n in_o order_n to_o fight_v he_o id._n p._n 112._o by_o seem_v to_o retreat_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n wherein_o harold_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 212_o 213._o have_v get_v harold_n standard_n which_o be_v curious_o embroider_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n id._n p._n 113._o send_v harold_n body_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o his_o mother_n id._n p._n 114._o will_n last_v vid._n testament_n wilton_n near_o salisbury_n suppose_v ancient_o to_o be_v ellendune_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o
write_v but_o the_o wonder_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n purse_n at_o his_o command_n beside_o those_o of_o other_o people_n who_o then_o look_v upon_o such_o work_v as_o meritorious_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n elfeage_fw-mi who_o surname_n be_v goodwin_n succeed_v athelwald_n and_o be_v consecrate_v 14._o kal._n novemb_n but_o be_v enthrone_v at_o winchester_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n simon_n and_o judas_n r._n hoveden_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v first_o abbot_n of_o bath_n and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n also_o the_o same_o year_n howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n where_o he_o be_v fight_v with_o and_o slay_v in_o battle_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v this_o howel_n have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n cadwalhan_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dcccclxxxu._n aelfric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v banish_v the_o land_n mat._n westminster_n style_v he_o earl_n of_o mercia_n and_o say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o earl_n alfure_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n king_n ethelred_n lay_v waste_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v here_o add_v much_o light_n to_o our_o annal_n that_o the_o king_n because_o of_o some_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n besiege_v that_o city_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o go_v and_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o st._n andrew_n i._n e._n those_o belong_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o be_v command_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o fury_n and_o not_o provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o king_n despise_v his_o admonition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n send_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o draw_v off_o his_o force_n but_o the_o archbishop_n abhor_v his_o sordid_a covetousness_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v denounce_v fearful_a judgement_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v till_o after_o the_o archbishops_n death_n this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v meredyth_n son_n to_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n enter_v north-wales_n with_o what_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v and_o slay_v cadwalhon_fw-mi ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi in_o a_o fight_n together_o with_o meyric_n his_o brother_n and_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n to_o himself_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o wrong_n which_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n do_v to_o their_o elder_a brother_n meyric_n who_o be_v disinherit_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o for_o first_o jevaf_n be_v imprison_v by_o jago_n as_o jago_n himself_o be_v by_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n and_o then_o this_o howel_n and_o his_o brethren_n cadwalhon_n and_o meyric_n be_v slay_v and_o lose_v their_o dominion_n this_o year_n weedport_n that_o be_v watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n dcccclxxxvii_n about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n in_o the_o monast._n angl._n p._n 284._o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshire_n be_v found_v by_o ailmer_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n near_o to_o a_o fountain_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n augustine_n have_v former_o baptize_v many_o pagan_n and_o where_o also_o long_o after_o prince_n edwold_n brother_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n quit_v his_o country_n than_o over_o run_v by_o the_o dane_n live_v and_o die_v a_o hermit_n but_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o manuscript_n history_n of_o walter_n of_o coventry_n this_o abbey_n be_v only_o enlarge_v by_o this_o earl_n ailmer_n have_v be_v build_v some_o year_n before_o by_o one_o alward_n his_o father_n a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a person_n in_o those_o part_n dcccclxxxviii_n goda_n a_o thane_n be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o same_o author_n last_o mention_v write_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o annal_n relate_v this_o story_n another_o way_n that_o this_o goda_n be_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n together_o with_o one_o strenwald_n a_o valiant_a knight_n marching_z out_o to_o fight_v the_o dane_n they_o be_v both_o there_o kill_v but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o destroy_v than_o of_o the_o english_a the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n dunstan_n that_o holy_a archbishop_n exchange_v this_o terrestrial_a life_n for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o ethelgar_a bishop_n of_o selsey_n succeed_v he_o but_o live_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n only_a one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n this_o be_v that_o great_a archbishop_n call_v st._n dunstan_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o monkish_a discipline_n in_o england_n and_o who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n by_o which_o he_o think_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o order_n may_v be_v more_o strict_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n dcccclxxxix_n edwin_n the_o abbot_n i_o suppose_v of_o peterborough_n decease_v and_o wulfgar_n succeed_v he_o the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n syric_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ethelgar_a abovemention_v and_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall._n this_o man_n be_v common_o write_v siricin_n but_o his_o name_n in_o english_a saxon_n be_v syric_a or_o sigeric_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n meredyth_n dccccxc._n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n destroy_v the_o town_n of_o radnor_n whilst_o his_o nephew_n edwin_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n call_v he_o owen_z the_o son_n of_o eneon_n assist_v by_o a_o great_a army_n of_o english_a under_z earl_n adelf_n spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o prince_n meredyth_n in_o south-wales_n as_o cardigan_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o st._n david_n take_v pledge_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o those_o country_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n meredyth_n with_o his_o force_n spoil_v the_o country_n of_o glamorgan_n so_o that_o no_o place_n in_o those_o part_n be_v free_a from_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o at_o last_o prince_n meredyth_n and_o edwin_n his_o nephew_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v friend_n but_o whilst_o meredyth_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o in_o south-wales_n north-wales_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o dane_n who_o about_o this_o time_n arrive_v in_o anglesey_n destroy_v the_o whole_a isle_n this_o year_n gipiswic_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o dane_n this_o be_v ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n dccccxci_fw-la and_o short_o after_o brightnoth_v the_o ealdorman_a be_v slay_v at_o maldune_n all_o which_o mischief_n florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o captain_n be_v justin_n and_o guthmund_n when_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a fight_v with_o they_o at_o maldon_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n slay_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o say_a earl_n or_o ealdorman_n be_v slay_v there_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n it_o be_v first_o decree_v that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n because_o of_o the_o great_a terror_n which_o they_o give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n the_o first_o payment_n be_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o it_o be_v say_v archbishop_n syric_n first_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o which_o also_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o adwald_n and_o alfric_n the_o ealdorman_n join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o but_o which_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v serve_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o a_o time_n the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o infamous_a example_n a_o generous_a mind_n will_v never_o have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o violence_n to_o have_v submit_v to_o for_o when_o the_o dane_n have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o money_n they_o never_o leave_v off_o exact_v still_o more_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v but_o they_o now_o meet_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o unwarlike_a prince_n most_o of_o who_o nobility_n be_v no_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o the_o same_o author_n far_o observe_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o buy_v off_o those_o with_o silver_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v repel_v with_o iron_n this_o year_n oswald_n that_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccccxcii_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o also_o do_v ethelwin_n the_o ealdorman_a the_o former_a of_o they_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o have_v the_o year_n before_o consecrate_v the_o abbey_n church_n of_o ramsey_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v new_o found_v and_o